俱舍論 結縛纏垢·五蓋·斷惑遍知Abhidharmakośabhāṣya · Fetters, Bonds, Entanglements, and Grime · The Five Hindrances · Abandoning the Afflictions and Full Comprehension
隨眠之體既辯,這一卷不添一法,只換六個名目重看同一批煩惱——結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏、煩惱垢;再以三斷、三性、三界、六識、五受五門分別,末立五蓋。至「今應思擇」一句,全品轉身:從『明惑之體』進入『明惑之滅』——斷惑四因、四種對治、斷從所緣、遠性四種、離繫重得,最後以九種遍知的六層機關結帳收品。
一句話:這一卷做的是兩件事——先把同一批煩惱換六把尺各量一遍,再教你怎麼替『斷』記帳;而全論最嚴的一次驗算,就發生在替九個遍知定數的那一段。
三個眼目
-
換一把尺就換一個數,而數目相等反而是要分開的理由。結、縛、纏、垢量的是同一批煩惱的不同作用,所以六門的數字不可加總。更要緊的是本卷示範了『開』與『合』各自的資格:三見與二取因為「物取等故」而分立二結——體數相等加上能所有別,正是分的理由;惛眠與掉悔因為「食、治、用同」而合為一蓋;不還與阿羅漢因為越界與得果二緣具足,其斷才有資格「總集」為一遍知。本論從不為省事而合,也從不為熱鬧而開;每一次開合都要先出示尺。
-
一個理由立完了,論主會自己拆它。嫉慳升為結,論先給「二唯不善自在起故」;隨即自陳:這在八纏之下說得通,「許有十纏此釋非理」——因為忿、覆同樣具足那兩義,於是改立『過失尤重、數現行故』並補三組理由。同樣地,四種對治先依名列出,論隨即說「若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」而改依修行實序重排。讀本論要看清一個理由的適用前提;前提一換,理由就得換。
-
斷惑不是把煩惱挖掉,是切斷它與境的路。論說得極清楚:「不可令其離相應法,但可令彼遠離所緣」——相應法拆不開,能斷的是『得』與所緣。由此才有四因之中的兩條連坐——能緣斷則所緣者隨斷、所緣斷則能緣者隨斷;也才有「非要遍知所緣故斷」這一句,把『看清楚才能斷』降為四分之一的模型。判準不在斷得徹不徹底,在它還能不能對那個境生起。
一義(附):斷五蓋要先斷它的伙食
五蓋唯在欲界,理由是純不善而上界無不善;只立五個,理由是唯此能障戒、慧、定三蘊,定慧既無便於四諦起疑,一路擋到解脫與解脫智見。真正好用的是中間那一段:惛眠與掉悔各是兩個法,卻合為一蓋,因為它們「食、治、用同」。
論把三個字逐一釋開——食是所食,也叫資糧;治是能治,也叫非食;用是事用,也叫功能。然後給出清單:惛眠蓋的食是𧄼瞢、不樂、頻申、食不平性、心昧劣性五法,非食是光明想;掉悔蓋的食是親里尋、國土尋、不死尋、隨念昔日戲笑歡娛等四法,非食是奢摩他。⇒ 對治煩惱不從煩惱本身下手,先查是什麼在餵它。 這是全卷最能直接拿去用的一段。
至於五蓋的次第該怎麼排——論主先破舊解(掉悔既障定,理應在惛眠前說),繼引一解調換配屬(惛眠障定、掉悔障慧),再引一解改用行位、住位、入定位、出定位的軸線重排。三段是一條線,不是三個並列的答案;而孰是孰非,論未判,古德亦未下判詞。
通於全論
六門之立,是把前兩卷所辨的隨眠接回全論的煩惱總表;十纏六垢的名相與其等流歸屬,後世唯識一系重編為二十隨煩惱而換了分類的尺——所遍的範圍取代了所從生的等流,而『非根本、隨心起』一義未改。
後半的惑滅一章,是賢聖品的前置:四種對治正對加行、無間、解脫、勝進四道;離繫重得的六時(治道起、得四果、練根)與九遍知的成就增減,全部要在賢聖品的位次表上兌現。這一卷等於先把帳簿格式定好,下一品才開始逐位填數。
還有一件事是這一卷留下的線頭:遠性四種一段,論主以「傳說」二字起頭,末後以「若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠」收束——那一句是論主代述他家之解而非自宗,古德標得清楚卻不下判詞;同一句到了系內對辯之論那裡,則被逐字摘引而判為與正理相違。同一段文,一家選擇不判,一家選擇判違——這是本卷留給讀者的一面鏡子。
The entity of the latent tendencies having been adjudged, this fascicle adds not a single dharma; it merely changes six names and looks again at the same set of afflictions — fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, entanglement, and grime of affliction; then it analyzes them through the five gates of the two abandonments, the three ethical qualities, the three realms, the six consciousnesses, and the five feelings, and at the end establishes the five hindrances. At the sentence “now this should be considered,” the whole chapter turns on its heel: from “explaining the entity of the afflictions” it passes into “explaining the cessation of the afflictions” — the four causes of abandoning the afflictions, the four kinds of counteragent, abandonment from the side of the object, the four kinds of distance, and the repeated obtaining of release from bondage; and it closes the chapter by settling accounts with the six-tiered mechanism of the nine full comprehensions.
In one sentence: This fascicle does two things — first it measures one and the same set of afflictions six times over with six different rules, and then it teaches you how to keep the ledger of “abandoning”; and the most exacting verification in the whole treatise occurs in the passage that fixes the number of the nine full comprehensions.
Three Points to Watch
-
Change the rule and the number changes; and when the numbers come out equal, that is precisely the reason for keeping the items apart. Fetter, bond, entanglement, and grime measure different functions of the same set of afflictions, and so the numbers of the six gates may not be added together. What matters more is that this fascicle demonstrates the qualifications for “opening out” and for “gathering together” each in its own right: the three views and the two graspings are set up as two separate fetters “because they are equal in things and equal in grasping” — an equal count of entities plus a difference between what grasps and what is grasped is exactly the reason for dividing them; torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret are gathered into one hindrance each “because their food, their counteragent, and their function are the same”; and the abandonments of the non-returner and the arhat qualify to be “gathered together” into one full comprehension only because the two conditions of crossing a realm and obtaining a fruit are both present. This treatise never gathers for convenience and never divides for show; at every joining and dividing it must first produce the rule it is measuring with.
-
Once a reason has been established, the author will take it apart himself. For raising envy and avarice to the rank of fetters the treatise first gives “because these two alone are unwholesome and arise of themselves”; and then it states of its own accord that this passes under a scheme of eight entanglements but that “if one grants that there are ten entanglements this explanation is unreasonable” — since rage and concealment equally possess those two senses; whereupon it establishes instead “their faults are especially grave, since these two occur again and again” and adds three further sets of reasons. In the same way, the four kinds of counteragent are first listed in the order of their names, and the treatise at once says “if one would speak well of it, in principle the order ought to be as follows” and rearranges them according to the real order of practice. In reading this treatise one must see clearly the premise under which a reason holds; change the premise and the reason must change with it.
-
Abandoning an affliction is not digging the affliction out; it is cutting the road between the affliction and its object. The treatise says it with the utmost clarity: “it cannot be made to leave the dharmas associated with it, but it can be made to depart from its object” — the associated dharmas cannot be pried apart, and what can be abandoned is the acquisition and the object. It is from this that two of the four causes come in pairs — abandon what takes it as object and it is abandoned along with that; abandon its object and what takes that as object is abandoned along with it; and it is from this that the sentence “it is not necessary that they be abandoned through fully comprehending their object” comes, which reduces “only by seeing clearly can one abandon” to one quarter of the model. The criterion is not how thoroughly it has been abandoned, but whether it can still arise toward that object.
One Further Point (Appended): To Abandon the Five Hindrances, First Cut Off Their Board and Keep
The five hindrances are in the desire realm alone, the reason being that they are purely unwholesome while the upper realms have nothing unwholesome; and only five are established, the reason being that these alone can obstruct the three aggregates of discipline, discernment, and concentration, and, concentration and discernment being gone, doubt arises with regard to the four truths, obstructing the way through to liberation and to the knowledge and vision of liberation. What is really serviceable is the passage in the middle: torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret are two dharmas apiece, and yet each pair is gathered into one hindrance, because they are the same in “food, counteragent, and function.”
The treatise glosses the three words one by one — food is what is eaten, also called provision; counteragent is what counteracts, also called non-food; function is the activity performed, also called capability. It then gives the list: the food of the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep is the five dharmas of murkiness, dissatisfaction, yawning and stretching, unevenness of diet, and dullness and inferiority of mind, while its non-food is the ideation of light; the food of the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret is the four dharmas of thought of kinsfolk, thought of one’s native land, thought of not dying, and recollection of former sport, mirth, and merrymaking, while its non-food is calm abiding. ⇒ To counteract an affliction one does not lay hold of the affliction itself; one first finds out what is feeding it. This is the passage in the whole fascicle that can be taken up and put to use most directly.
As for how the order of the five hindrances ought to be arranged — the author first refutes the old explanation (restlessness-and-regret obstructs concentration, and in principle ought to be spoken of before torpor-and-sleep), then adduces one explanation that exchanges the assignments (torpor-and-sleep obstructing concentration, restlessness-and-regret discernment), then adduces another explanation that rearranges them along the axis of the stage of moving about, the stage of dwelling, the stage of entering absorption, and the stage of emerging from absorption. The three passages are one continuous line and not three answers set side by side; and as to which is right and which is wrong, the treatise passes no judgment, nor do the ancient masters hand down a verdict.
Bearing on the Treatise as a Whole
The setting up of the six gates joins the latent tendencies adjudged in the two foregoing fascicles back onto the general table of the afflictions for the treatise as a whole; the names and marks of the ten entanglements and six grimes, and their assignment by homogeneous outflow, were recompiled by the later Yogācāra lineage as the twenty secondary afflictions with a changed rule of classification — the extent of what they pervade taking the place of the homogeneous stream from which they arise, while the one sense of “not a root affliction, arising along with mind” was left unchanged.
The chapter on the cessation of the afflictions in the second half is the antechamber of the Chapter on the Worthy and the Noble: the four kinds of counteragent answer exactly to the four paths of preparation, of no interval, of liberation, and of distinguished progress; the six occasions of the repeated obtaining of release from bondage (the arising of the counteracting path, the obtaining of the four fruits, the sharpening of the faculties) and the increase and decrease of the possession of the nine full comprehensions must all be cashed out on the table of stages in the Chapter on the Worthy and the Noble. This fascicle amounts to fixing the format of the ledger beforehand; only in the next chapter does the filling in of the figures stage by stage begin.
There is one more loose thread this fascicle leaves behind: in the passage on the four kinds of distance the author begins with the two words “it is transmitted,” and closes at the end with “if one goes by correct principle, one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma” — that sentence is the author setting out another house’s explanation and not his own school; the ancient masters mark this plainly and yet hand down no verdict, whereas the same sentence, in the treatise of disputation within the lineage, is cited word for word and adjudged to be at variance with correct principle. One and the same passage of text: one house choosing not to judge, the other choosing to judge it at variance — this is the mirror that this fascicle leaves for the reader.
阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第二十一 〔T29 0108b15〕
分別隨眠品第五之三 〔T29 0108b19〕
如是已辯隨眠并纏,世尊說為漏瀑流等。為唯爾所、為復有餘?頌曰:
〔頌·正40前半 T29 0108b22〕
由結等差別,復說有五種。
論曰:即諸煩惱,結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏,義差別故,復說五種。且結云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正40後半·正41·正42 T29 0108b25〕
結九物取等,立見取二結,
由二唯不善,及自在起故
纏中唯嫉慳,建立為二結,
或二數行故,為賤貧因故,
遍顯隨惑故,惱亂二部故。
〔T29 0108c〕
論曰:結有九種,一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結。此中愛結謂三界貪,餘隨所應當辯其相。見結謂三見,取結謂二取。依如是理,故有說言:頗有見相應法為愛結繫非見結繫,非不有見隨眠隨增?曰:有。云何?集智已生滅智未生見滅道所斷二取相應法,彼為愛結為所緣繫非見結繫,遍行見結已永斷故。非遍見結,所緣相應二俱無故。然彼有見隨眠隨增,二取見隨眠於彼隨增故。何緣三見別立見結,二取別立為取結耶?三見二取,物取等故。謂彼三見有十八物,二取亦然,故名物等。三等所取,二等能取,故名取等。所取能取有差別故,立為二結。何故纏中嫉慳二種建立為結非餘纏耶?二唯不善自在起故。謂唯此二兩義具足,餘皆不然,故唯立二。若纏唯八此釋可然,許有十纏此釋非理,以忿、覆二種亦具兩義故。由此若許具有十纏,應言嫉、慳過失尤重,謂此二種數現行故。又二能為賤貧因故、遍顯慼歡隨煩惱故、惱亂出家在家部故、或惱亂天阿素洛故、或惱人天二勝趣故、或惱亂他及自部故。佛於餘處依差別門,即以結聲說有五種。頌曰:
〔頌·正43·正44 T29 0108c25〕
又五順下分,由二不超欲,
由三復還下,攝門根故三。
或不欲發趣,迷道及疑道,
能障趣解脫,故唯說斷三。
論曰:何等為五?謂有身見、戒禁取、疑、欲貪、瞋恚。何緣此五名順下分?此五順益下分界故。謂唯欲界得下分名,此五於彼能為順益。由後二種不能超欲界,設有能超由前三還下,如守獄卒防邏人故。有餘師說:言下分者,謂下有情即諸異生,及下界即欲界。前三能障超下有情,後二能令不超下界,故五皆得順下分名。諸得預流六煩惱斷,何緣但說斷三結耶?理實應言斷六煩惱,攝門根故但說斷三。謂所斷中類有三種,唯一通二通四部故,說斷三種攝彼三門。又所斷中三隨三轉,謂邊執見隨身見轉,見取隨戒取轉,邪見隨疑轉。說斷三種攝彼三根,故說斷三已說斷六。有作是釋:凡趣異方有三種障:一不欲發;二迷正道,依邪道故;三疑正道。趣解脫者亦有如斯相似三障,謂由身見怖畏解脫不欲發趣,由戒禁取依執邪道迷失正路,由疑於道深懷猶預。佛顯預流永斷如是趣解脫障,故說斷三。佛於餘經,如順下分,說順上分亦有五種。頌曰:
〔頌·正45 T29 0109a21〕
順上分亦五,色無色二貪,
掉舉慢無明,令不超上故。
論曰:如是五種若未斷時,能令有情不超上界。順益上界故,名順上分結。已辯結。縛云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正46〔1句〕 T29 0109a26〕
縛三由三受。
論曰:縛有三種:一貪縛,謂一切貪;二瞋縛,謂一切瞋;三癡縛,謂一切癡。何緣唯說此三為縛?由隨三受說縛有三。謂於樂受貪縛隨增,所緣相應俱隨增故。於苦受瞋、於捨受癡,應知亦爾。雖於捨受亦有貪瞋,非如癡故。約自相續,樂等三受為縛所緣,作此定說。已分別縛。隨眠云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正46〔2句〕 T29 0109b06〕
隨眠前已說。
論曰:隨眠有六、或七或十、或九十八,如前已說。隨眠既已說。隨煩惱云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正46後半 T29 0109b09〕
隨煩惱此餘,染心所行蘊。
論曰:此諸煩惱亦名隨煩惱,以皆隨心為惱亂事故。復有此餘異諸煩惱,染污心所行蘊所攝,隨煩惱起故亦名隨煩惱,不名煩惱非根本故。廣列彼相如雜事中,後當略論。纏煩惱垢攝者,且應先辯纏相云何。頌曰:
〔頌·正47·正48·正49前半 T29 0109b16〕
纏八無慚愧,嫉慳并悔眠,
及掉舉惛沈,或十加忿覆。
無慚慳掉舉,皆從貪所生,
無愧眠惛沈,從無明所起,
嫉忿從瞋起,悔從疑覆諍。
論曰:根本煩惱亦名為纏,經說欲貪纏為緣故。然《品類足》說有八纏,毘婆沙宗說纏有十,謂於前八更加忿、覆。無慚、無愧如前已釋。嫉謂於他諸興盛事令心不喜。慳謂財法巧施相違令心悋著。悔即惡作,如前已辯。眠謂令心昧略為性,無有功力執持於身。悔、眠二纏唯取染污。掉舉、惛沈亦如前釋。除瞋及害於情非情令心憤發說名為忿。隱藏自罪說名為覆。於此所說十種纏中,無慚、慳、掉舉是貪等流,無愧、眠、惛沈是無明等流,嫉、忿是瞋等流,悔是疑等流。有說:覆是貪等流。有說:是無明等流。有說:是俱等流。有知無知,如其次第。餘煩惱垢其相云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正49後半·正50 T29 0109c06〕
煩惱垢六惱,害恨諂誑憍,
誑憍從貪生,害恨從瞋起,
惱從見取起,諂從諸見生。
論曰:惱謂堅執諸有罪事,由此不取如理諫誨。害謂於他能為逼迫,由此能行打罵等事。恨謂於忿所緣事中,數數尋思結怨不捨。諂謂心曲,由此不能如實自顯,或矯非撥、或設方便令解不明。誑謂惑他。憍前已釋。如是六種從煩惱生,穢污相麁名煩惱垢。於此六種煩惱垢中,誑、憍是貪等流,害、恨是瞋等流,惱是見取等流,諂是諸見等流。如言何曲?謂諸惡見,故諂定是諸見等流,此垢并纏從煩惱起,是故皆立隨煩惱名。此垢及纏為何所斷?頌曰:
〔頌·正51 T29 0109c20〕
纏無慚愧眠,惛掉見修斷,
餘及煩惱垢,自在故唯修。
論曰:且十纏中無慚等五通見修斷,由此通與二部煩惱相應起故。隨與見此諦所斷相應,即說名為見此諦所斷。餘嫉、慳、悔、忿、覆并垢,自在起故,唯修所斷。唯與修斷他力無明共相應故,名自在起。此隨煩惱誰通何性?頌曰:
〔頌·正52前半 T29 0109c28〕
欲三二餘惡,上界皆無記。
論曰:欲界所繫眠、惛、掉三,皆通不善、無記二性,所餘一切皆唯不善。上二界中隨應所有,一切唯是無記性攝。此隨煩惱誰何界繫?頌曰:
〔頌·正52後半 T29 0110a04〕
諂誑欲初定,三三界餘欲。
論曰:諂、誑唯在欲界初定。寧知梵世有諂誑耶?以大梵王匿己情事,現相誑惑馬勝苾芻。此二於前雖已分別,義相應故今復重辯。惛、掉、憍三通在三界,所餘一切皆唯在欲。謂十六中五如前辯,所餘十一唯欲界繫。已辯隨眠及隨煩惱。於中有幾唯在意地?有幾通依六識地起?頌曰:
〔頌·正53 T29 0110a12〕
見所斷慢眠,自在隨煩惱,
皆唯意地起,餘通依六識。
論曰:略說應知諸見所斷及修所斷。一切慢眠隨煩惱中自在起者,如是一切皆依意識,依五識身無容起故。所餘一切通依六識,謂修所斷貪瞋無明及彼相應諸隨煩惱,即無慚愧、惛、掉及餘大煩惱地法所攝隨煩惱,依六識身皆容起故。如先所辯樂等五受根,今此所明煩惱隨煩惱,何煩惱等何根相應?於此先應辯諸煩惱。頌曰:
〔頌·正54·正55 T29 0110a22〕
欲界諸煩惱,貪喜樂相應,
瞋憂苦癡遍,邪見憂及喜,
疑憂餘五喜,一切捨相應,
上地皆隨應,遍自識諸受。
論曰:欲界所繫諸煩惱中,貪喜樂相應,以歡行轉遍六識故。瞋憂苦相應,以慼行轉遍六識故。無明遍與前四相應,歡慼行轉遍六識故。邪見通與憂喜相應,歡慼行轉唯意地故。何緣邪見歡慼行轉?如次先造罪福業故。疑憂相應,以慼行轉唯意地故。懷猶預者求決定知心愁慼故。餘四見慢與喜相應,以歡行轉唯意地故。已約別相說受相應。就通相說受相應者,一切皆與捨受相應,以諸隨眠相續斷位勢力衰歇必住捨受。欲界既爾,上地云何?皆隨所應遍與自地自識俱起諸受相應。謂若地中具有四識,彼一一識所起煩惱,各遍自識諸受相應。若諸地中唯有意識,即彼意識所起煩惱,遍與意識識受相應。上諸地中識受多少,如前已辯,故不別說。已辯煩惱諸受相應,今次復應辯隨煩惱。頌曰:
〔頌·正56·正57 T29 0110b14〕
諸隨煩惱中,嫉悔忿及惱,
害恨憂俱起,慳喜受相應,
諂誑及眠覆,通憂喜俱起,
憍喜樂皆捨,餘四遍相應。
論曰:隨煩惱中嫉等六種,一切皆與憂根相應,以慼行轉唯意地故。慳喜相應,以歡行轉唯意地故。歡行轉者,慳相與貪極相似故。諂誑眠覆憂喜相應,歡慼行轉唯意地故。歡慼行者,謂或有時以歡喜心而行諂等,或時有以憂慼心行。憍喜樂相應,歡行唯意故。在第三靜慮與樂相應,若在下諸地與喜相應。此上所說諸隨煩惱,一切皆與捨受相應,相續斷時皆住捨故,有通行在唯捨地故。捨於一切相應無遮,譬如無明遍相應故。餘無慚愧、惛沈、掉舉四皆遍與五受相應,前二是大不善地法攝故,後二是大煩惱地法攝故。所說煩惱隨煩惱中,有依異門,佛說為蓋。今次應辯。蓋相云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正58 T29 0110c03〕
蓋五唯在欲,食治用同故,
雖二立一蓋,障蘊故唯五。
論曰:佛於經中說蓋有五,一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋。此中所說惛掉及疑,為如欲貪瞋恚眠悔唯在欲界?通三界耶?應知此三亦唯在欲,以契經說如是五種純是圓滿不善聚故。色無色界無有不善,然此五種純不善故,唯在欲界非色無色。何故惛眠、掉悔二蓋各有二體合立一耶?食、治、用同,故合立一。食謂所食,亦名資糧。治謂能治,亦名非食。用謂事用,亦名功能。由此經中作如是說。惛眠雖二,食非食同。何等名為惛眠蓋食?謂五種法:一𧄼瞢、二不樂、三頻申、四食不平性、五心昧劣性。何等名為此蓋非食?謂光明想。如是二種事用亦同,謂俱能令心性沈昧。掉悔雖二,食非食同。何等名為掉悔蓋食?謂四種法:一親里尋、二國土尋、三不死尋、四隨念昔種種所更戲笑歡娛承奉等事。何等名為此蓋非食?謂奢摩他。如是二種事用亦同,謂俱能令心不寂靜。由此說食、治、用同,故惛眠、掉悔二合為一。諸煩惱等皆有蓋義,何故如來唯說此五?唯此於五蘊能為勝障故。謂貪恚蓋能障戒蘊,惛沈睡眠能障慧蘊,掉舉惡作能障定蘊,定慧無故於四諦疑,疑故能令乃至解脫解脫智見皆不得起,故唯此五建立為蓋。若作如是解釋經意,掉悔理應惛眠前說,以必依定方有慧生,定障亦應先慧障故。依如是理,有餘師言:此五蓋中,惛眠、掉悔如次能障定蘊慧蘊,由此契經作如是說。修等持者怖畏惛眠,修擇法者怖畏掉悔。有餘別說:唯立五因。彼說云何?謂在行位,先於色等種種境中,取可愛憎二種相故,後在住位由先為因,便起欲貪、瞋恚二蓋。此二能障將入定心,由此後時正入定位,於止及觀不能正習。由此便起惛眠、掉悔,如其次第障奢摩他、毘鉢舍那令不得起。由此於後出定位中思擇法時疑復為障,故建立蓋唯有此五。今應思擇,他界遍行及見滅道斷有漏緣,諸惑於彼斷位不知彼所緣,知彼所緣時而彼不斷。如是諸惑斷由何因?非要遍知所緣故斷。若爾,斷惑總由幾因?由四種因。何等為四?頌曰:
〔頌·正59 T29 0111a18〕
遍知所緣故,斷彼能緣故,
斷彼所緣故,對治起故斷。
論曰:且見所斷惑,斷由前三因:一由遍知所緣故斷,謂見苦集斷自界緣,及見滅道斷無漏緣。二由斷彼能緣故斷,謂見苦集斷他界緣,以自界緣能緣於彼,能緣若斷彼隨斷故。三由斷彼所緣故斷,謂見滅道斷有漏緣,以無漏緣能為彼境,所緣若斷彼隨斷故。若修所斷惑,斷由後一因,謂但由第四對治起故斷。以若此品對治道生,則此品中諸惑頓斷。何品諸惑誰為對治?謂上上品所有諸惑,下下品道能為對治;至下下品所有諸惑,上上品道能為對治。如是義門後當廣辯。所言對治總有幾種?頌曰:
〔頌·正60前半 T29 0111b03〕
對治有四種,謂斷持遠厭。
論曰:諸對治門總有四種:一斷對治,謂無間道。二持對治,謂此後道,由彼能持此斷得故。三遠分對治,謂解脫道後所有道,由彼道能令此所斷惑得更遠故。有餘師說:亦解脫道,以解脫道如彼能令此所斷惑得更遠故。四厭患對治,謂若有道見此界過失深生厭患。然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第:一厭患對治,謂緣苦集起加行道。二斷對治,謂緣一切起無間道。三持對治,謂緣一切起解脫道。四遠分對治,謂緣一切起勝進道。諸惑永斷為定從何?頌曰:
〔頌·正60後半 T29 0111b15〕
應知從所緣,可令諸惑斷。
論曰:應知諸惑得永斷時,不可令其離相應法,但可令彼遠離所緣,令於所緣不復生故。斷未來惑理且可然,容令於境不復生故。過去諸惑云何說斷?若謂頌說從所緣言,意顯遍知所緣故斷。此亦非理,不決定故。由此應說,煩惱等斷定何所從,自相續中煩惱等斷由得斷故。他相續中諸煩惱等,及一切色不染法斷,由能緣彼自相續中所有諸惑究竟斷故。所言遠分,遠性有幾?頌曰:
〔頌·正61 T29 0111b26〕
遠性有四種,謂相治處時,
如大種尸羅,異方二世等。
論曰:傳說遠性總有四種:一相遠性,如四大種,雖復俱在一聚中生,以相異故亦名為遠。二治遠性,如持犯戒,雖復俱在一身中行,以相治故亦名為遠。三處遠性,如東西海,雖復俱在一世界中,方處隔故亦名為遠。四時遠性,如過未世,雖復俱依一法上立,時分隔故亦名為遠。望何說遠?望現在世。無間已滅及正生時與現相隣,如何名遠?由世性別故得遠名,非久曾當方得名遠。若爾,現在亦應得遠名,以望去來世性亦別故。若謂去來法無作用,離作用故名為遠者,諸無為法作用說無,云何名近?若謂由現遍得無為故名近者,去來二世例亦應然。虛空無為如何名近?若謂過未更互相望,由隔現在故名為遠。現望二世俱極相隣,無為無隔故皆近者,則應去來隣現在世,相望有隔故具二名,不應一向說名為遠。若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故、過去已捨法自相故。等言為明舉事未盡,前言惑斷由治道生,道勝進時所斷諸惑為再斷不?所得離繫有重得耶?頌曰:
〔頌·正62 T29 0111c21〕
諸惑無再斷,離繫有重得,
謂治生得果,練根六時中。
論曰:諸惑若得彼能斷道,即由彼道此惑頓斷,必無後時再斷惑義。所得離繫雖無隨道漸勝進理,而道進時容有重起彼勝得義。所言重得總有幾時?總有六時。何等為六?謂治道起得果練根。治道起時,謂解脫道。得果時者,謂得預流、一來、不還、阿羅漢果。練根時者,謂轉根時。此六時中,諸惑離繫隨道勝進重起勝得。然諸離繫隨應當知,有具六時起勝得者,乃至亦有唯具二時。謂欲界繫見四諦斷,及色無色見三諦斷,所有離繫具六時得;色無色界見道諦斷,所有離繫唯五時得,由治生時即得果故。不應於此分為二時,欲界修斷五品離繫亦五時得,除預流果。第六離繫唯四時得,謂於前五又除一時,得果、治生時無異故。第七八品亦四時得,得果四中除前二故。第九離繫唯三時得,謂於前四又除一時,亦治生時即得果故。色無色界修所斷中,唯除有頂第九離繫;所餘離繫亦三時得,得果四中除前三故。有頂第九唯二時得,謂前三內又除一時,亦治生時即得果故。如是且說容有理說。以利根者前諸位中一一皆除練根得故,諸有超越入聖道者,隨應有除預流等故,即諸離繫彼彼位中得遍知名。遍知有二:一智遍知、二斷遍知。智遍知者,謂無漏智。斷遍知者,謂即諸斷,此於果上立因名故。為一切斷立一遍知?不爾。云何?頌曰:
〔頌·正63·正64前半 T29 0112a21〕
斷遍知有九,欲初二斷一,
二各一合三,上界三亦爾,
餘五順下分,色一切斷三。
論曰:諸斷總立九種遍知,謂三界繫見諦所斷煩惱等斷立六遍知,所餘三界修道所斷煩惱等斷立三遍知。且三界繫見諦所斷煩惱等斷立六云何?謂欲界繫初二部斷立一遍知,初二部言即顯見苦見集所斷。次二部斷各立一遍知,次二部言顯見滅道斷。如是欲界見諦所斷煩惱等斷立三遍知。如欲界三上界亦爾,謂色無色二界所繫,亦初二斷一二各一合三,是見苦集見滅見道所斷法斷合立三義。如是名為三界見諦所斷法斷六種遍知。餘三界繫修道所斷煩惱等斷立三云何?謂欲界繫修道所斷煩惱等斷立一遍知,應知即是五順下分結盡遍知,并前立故。色界所繫修道所斷煩惱等斷立一遍知,應知此即是色愛盡遍知。無色界繫修道所斷煩惱等斷立一遍知,即一切結永盡遍知。此亦并前合立一故。如是名為三界修道所斷法斷三種遍知。以何因緣色無色界修道所斷煩惱等斷別立遍知非見所斷?以修所斷治不同故。如是所立九種遍知,應辯於中幾何道果?頌曰:
〔頌·正64後半·正65·正66 T29 0112b16〕
於中忍果六,餘三是智果,
未至果一切,根本五或八,
無色邊果一,三根本亦爾,
俗果二聖九,法智三類二,
法智品果六,類智品果五。
論曰:於此九中且應先辯與忍智道為果差別。忍果有六,謂三界繫見斷法斷六種遍知。智果有三,謂順下分色愛一切結盡遍知,由此三遍知是修道果故。如何忍果說為遍知?諸忍皆是智眷屬故,如王眷屬假立王名。或忍與智同一果故。今次應辯與靜慮地眷屬根本為果差別。未至靜慮果具有九,謂此為依能斷三界見修所斷煩惱等故。根本靜慮果五或八。所言五者,毘婆沙師說根本地唯能永斷色無色攝煩惱等故,欲界所繫煩惱等斷彼唯許是未至果故。所言八者,尊者妙音說根本地亦與欲界諸煩惱等為斷對治。諸有先離欲界染者,依根本地入見諦時,於欲界繫見斷法斷,許別道引無漏得故,由此亦是彼見道果。除順下分結盡遍知,以彼唯是未至果故,無容修彼斷對治故。中間靜慮如根本說。今次應辯與無色地眷屬根本為果差別。無色邊地果唯有一,謂依空處近分地道得色愛盡遍知果故。前三根本果亦唯一,謂依無色前三根本得一切盡遍知果故。今次應辯與世俗道及諸聖道為果差別。俗道果二,謂俗道力唯能獲得順下分盡及色愛盡遍知果故。聖道果九,謂聖道力遍能永斷三界法故。今次應辯與法類智為果差別。法智果三,謂法智力能斷三界修所斷故,得後三果。類智果二,謂類智力但能永斷色無色界修所斷故,得後二果。今次應辯與法類智同品諸道為果差別。法智品果六,謂即是前法智、法忍所得六果。類智品果五,謂即是前類智、類忍所得五果。品言通攝智及忍故。何故一一斷不別立遍知,唯就如前九位建立?頌曰:
〔頌·正67 T29 0112c25〕
得無漏斷得,及缺第一有,
滅雙因越界,故立九遍知。
論曰:有漏法斷雖多體位,而四緣故立九遍知,且由三緣立六忍果,謂得無漏離繫得故、缺有頂故、滅雙因故。諸斷要具如是三緣立遍知名,闕則不爾。如異生位有滅雙因,無無漏斷得,未缺有頂故,雖亦得斷不名遍知。若聖位中從入見諦至苦類忍現行以前,雖有已得無漏斷得,未缺有頂、未滅雙因,至苦類智集法忍位,雖亦缺有頂猶未滅雙因,未滅見集斷諸遍行因故。至後法智類智位中諸所得斷,三緣具故,於一一位建立遍知,具由四緣立三智果,謂於前三加越界故。言越界者,謂此界中煩惱等法皆全離故。有立離俱繫亦是一緣故,立遍知緣總有五種。離俱繫者,謂此雖斷未立遍知,要離所餘緣此境或方可建立。此離俱繫與滅雙因及越界緣,用無別故,雖義有異而不別說。雖諸越界位皆滅雙因,而滅雙因時非皆越界故,滅雙因外別立越界緣,滅三地雙因未立遍知故。誰成就幾遍知?頌曰:
〔頌·正68 T29 0113a18〕
住見諦位無,或成一至五,
修成六一二,無學唯成一。
論曰:異生定無成遍知理。若諸聖者住見諦位,從初乃至集法忍時,於諸遍知亦未成就。至集法智、集類忍時唯成就一。至集類智、滅法忍時便成就二。至滅法智、滅類忍時便成就三。至滅類智、道法忍時便成就四。至道法智、道類忍時便成就五。住修道位道類智為初,乃至未得全離欲界染及離欲退皆成就六。至全離欲色愛未盡,或先離欲從道類智未起色盡勝果道前,唯成一遍知,謂順下分盡。從色愛盡及無學位起色纏退亦一如前。有色愛者從色愛永盡,先離色者從起色盡道至未全離無色愛前成下分盡色愛盡二。從無學退起無色纏成二遍知,名如前說。住無學位唯成就一,謂一切結永盡遍知。何緣不還、阿羅漢果總集諸斷立一遍知?頌曰:
〔頌·正69前半 T29 0113b07〕
越界得果故,二處集遍知。
論曰:具二緣故,於一切斷總集建立為一遍知:一者越界、二者得果。唯彼兩位具足二緣,故彼遍知總集為一。誰捨誰得幾種遍知?頌曰:
〔頌·正69後半 T29 0113b12〕
捨一二五六,得亦然除五。
論曰:言捨一者,謂從無學及色愛盡全離欲退。言捨二者,謂諸不還從色愛盡起欲纏退,及彼獲得阿羅漢時。言捨五者,謂先離欲後入見諦道類智時,得下分盡捨前五故。言捨六者,謂未離欲所有聖者得離欲時。得亦然者,謂有得一得二得六,唯除得五。言得一者,謂得未得,及從無學起色纏退。言得二者,謂從無學起無色界諸纏退時。言得六者,謂退不還。因辯隨眠,分別斷竟。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
〔正40前半〕為什麼同一批煩惱還要再換五個名目
論(承前起問):前面已經把隨眠(潛伏而隨逐有情、隨眠增長的根本煩惱)連同纏(現起纏縛心的煩惱)一併辨明過了;世尊又把它們說成漏、瀑流、軛、取等名目。那麼煩惱的名目就只有這麼多呢,還是另外還有?頌說:
頌:由於結等等的差別不同,所以另外又說有五種。
論:就是同樣那一批煩惱,因為結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏這五個名義各有差別的緣故,所以另外又說成五種。那麼先說:什麼叫作結?頌說:
〔正40後半·正41·正42〕九結,以及嫉慳兩個為什麼被抬進結裡
頌:結有九種,而三見與二取所執取的『物』數相等,所以把三見立為見結、二取立為取結。由於嫉與慳這兩個唯是不善、又能自在而起的緣故,十纏之中只有嫉、慳被建立為結;或者是因為這兩個現行的次數最多,因為它們分別是招來卑賤與貧窮的因,因為它們遍能顯出憂慼與歡喜兩類隨煩惱,也因為它們惱亂出家與在家兩眾。
論:結有九種——一是愛結,二是恚結,三是慢結,四是無明結,五是見結,六是取結,七是疑結,八是嫉結,九是慳結。
這裡面所說的愛結,指的是三界的貪;其餘各結,隨其所應,該怎麼定它的相貌,前面已經辨過。見結指的是三見(有身見、邊執見、邪見);取結指的是二取(見取、戒禁取)。
依著這個道理,所以有這樣一種說法:有沒有這樣一種法,它與見相應,卻只被愛結所繫而不被見結所繫,而且並非沒有見隨眠在它上面隨增?答:有。是哪一種?就是在集智已經生起、滅智還沒有生起的那一段位次上,見滅諦與見道諦所斷的二取相應之法。這些法被愛結當作所緣而繫住,卻不被見結所繫——因為遍行的見結(能通緣他部的見)到那時已經永斷了;而不遍行的見結,對它們既不能作所緣、又不能作相應,兩條路都沒有。可是見隨眠在它們上面確實還在隨增,因為那二取的見隨眠正在它們上面隨增。
那麼憑什麼把三見另立為見結,卻把二取另立為取結呢?答:因為三見與二取所執取的『物』數相等。所謂物,就是一一分開來算的體數:三見合計有十八物(三見各在三界五部之中分別開列而成),二取也同樣是十八物,所以叫作『物等』。再者,三見是所取的一邊、二取是能取的一邊,所以叫作『取等』。既然所取與能取有這樣的差別,就分別立為兩個結。
又問:為什麼在纏之中,只有嫉、慳這兩個被建立為結,其餘的纏不是?答:因為只有這兩個是純粹不善的,而且是能自在而起的。也就是說,只有這兩個把『唯不善』與『自在起』兩個條件都湊足了,其餘的都不然,所以只立這兩個。
不過這裡有一個限制:如果纏只算八個,這個解釋還說得通;如果承認纏有十個,這個解釋就不合理了——因為忿與覆這兩個也同樣具足那兩個條件。因此,若是承認有十纏,就應當改說:嫉與慳的過失特別重——因為這兩個現行的次數最多。
另外還有幾層理由:其一,這兩個能成為卑賤與貧窮的因(嫉招卑賤,慳招貧窮);其二,這兩個遍能顯示憂慼與歡喜兩類隨煩惱(嫉屬慼、慳屬歡);其三,這兩個惱亂出家與在家兩部;或者說,惱亂天與阿素洛兩類;或者說,惱亂人與天兩個勝趣;或者說,惱亂他人與自己這一部。
佛在別的地方,又依著另一種差別的門,同樣用『結』這個字說有五種。頌說:
〔正43·正44〕五順下分結:兩個把你留住,三個把你拉回來
頌:另有五個順下分結。由後面兩個的緣故,有情不能超出欲界;由前面三個的緣故,即使超出了也還要回到下界來。若問為何預流只說斷三,那是由於類門與根門的攝屬只有三之故;或者說,是不想發足前往、迷失正道、以及對正道猶豫這三種障礙——它們能障礙人趣向解脫,所以只說斷這三個。
論:哪五個?就是有身見、戒禁取、疑、欲貪、瞋恚。
為什麼這五個叫作順下分?因為這五個對『下分界』有順益的作用。所謂下分,唯有欲界得這個名;這五個對欲界能作順益。由後面兩個(欲貪、瞋恚)的緣故,人不能超出欲界;就算有能超出的,由前面三個(有身見、戒禁取、疑)的緣故還要退回下界來——就像看守牢獄的獄卒與沿路巡邏的人一樣,一個把你關住、一個把你抓回。
另有一種師說:所謂『下分』,指的是下等的有情,也就是諸凡夫;以及下界,也就是欲界。前三個能障礙人超出下等有情這一類(斷了它就成聖者,不再是凡夫),後兩個能使人不超出下界,所以這五個都得順下分之名。
又問:證得預流果的人,所斷的煩惱有六個(三結之外還有邊執見、見取、邪見一類),為什麼經中只說斷三結呢?答:按實而論應當說斷六種煩惱;只因為攝屬的門與根只有三個,所以只說斷三。
先說『門』:所斷的六個之中,種類有三種——有的只通一部,有的通兩部,有的通四部。說斷這三種,就把那三個門都攝進去了。
再說『根』:所斷的六個之中,有三個是隨著另外三個而轉起的——邊執見隨著有身見轉,見取隨著戒禁取轉,邪見隨著疑轉。說斷這三種,就把那三個根都攝進去了。所以說斷三,其實已經說了斷六。
還有人這樣解釋:凡是要前往異地的人,會有三種障礙——一是不想動身,二是迷了正路而依著邪路走,三是對正路心存懷疑。趣向解脫的人也有這樣相似的三種障礙:由於有身見,怕解脫(怕『我』沒了)而不肯發足前往;由於戒禁取,執著邪道而迷失正路;由於疑,對正道深深地猶豫不決。佛要顯示預流已經永斷這三種趣解脫的障礙,所以說斷三。
佛又在另一部經中,像說順下分那樣,說順上分也有五種。頌說:
〔正45〕五順上分結:留在上二界的五條線
頌:順上分結也是五個——色界的貪、無色界的貪這兩個貪,加上掉舉、慢、無明,因為它們使有情不能超出上界的緣故。
論:這五種若還沒有斷除,就能使有情不能超出上界;它們對上界有順益的作用,所以叫作順上分結。
結已經辨完了。那麼縛是什麼?頌說:
〔正46·一句〕三縛:為什麼縛只立三個
頌:縛有三個,是依著三種受而立的。
論:縛有三種——一是貪縛,指一切的貪;二是瞋縛,指一切的瞋;三是癡縛,指一切的癡。
為什麼只說這三個為縛?答:因為是隨著三種受而說縛有三個。也就是說:對於樂受,是貪縛在上面隨增——作為所緣而隨增、作為相應而隨增,兩種隨增都俱足。對於苦受是瞋、對於捨受是癡,也應當知道同樣如此。
雖然對於捨受也有貪與瞋,但那不像癡那樣(癡於捨受最為相稱),所以不立。這是就自身相續這一邊,以樂等三受作為縛的所緣來作的決定之說。
縛已經分別完了。那麼隨眠是什麼?頌說:
〔正46·二句〕隨眠:前面已經說過了
頌:隨眠前面已經說過。
論:隨眠有六個、或七個、或十個、或九十八個,都像前面所說的那樣(六隨眠開為七、再開為十、再依三界五部開為九十八)。
隨眠既然已經說了。那麼隨煩惱是什麼?頌說:
〔正46後半〕隨煩惱:一個通名與一個別名
頌:隨煩惱就是這些根本煩惱之外的其餘染污心所,屬於行蘊所攝。
論:這些根本煩惱本身也叫作隨煩惱,因為它們都隨逐著心而作惱亂的事。
除此之外,另外還有一批不同於根本煩惱的法,是染污的心所、為行蘊所攝,因為它們隨著煩惱而起,所以也叫作隨煩惱;但不叫作煩惱,因為它們不是根本。
它們的相貌,在《雜事》(本論後文的雜事一章)中會廣為列出,往後再略說。
至於纏與煩惱垢所攝的那一批,應當先辨纏的相貌是怎樣。頌說:
〔正47·正48·正49前半〕十纏,以及每一個纏從哪裡流出來
頌:纏有八個——無慚、無愧、嫉、慳、悔、眠、掉舉、惛沈;或者算十個,再加上忿與覆。無慚、慳、掉舉都是從貪所生;無愧、眠、惛沈是從無明所起;嫉、忿是從瞋而起;悔是從疑而起;至於覆,則有異說。
論:根本煩惱本身也叫作纏,因為經中說過『欲貪纏』是作緣的緣故。
不過在數目上有兩宗:《品類足》說纏有八個;毘婆沙宗說纏有十個,就是在前八個之上再加忿與覆。
逐一釋名:無慚、無愧兩個,前面已經解釋過了。嫉,是對他人種種興盛之事使自己心裡不喜。慳,是與『財施、法施、巧施』相違,使心慳吝執著。悔就是惡作(對已作或未作之事追悔),前面已經辨過。眠,是使心昧略(昏昧而不明利)為它的體性,沒有力量執持這個身體。要注意:悔與眠這兩個纏,只取染污的那一分(善性的追悔與睡眠不算)。掉舉與惛沈,也像前面所解釋的那樣。除了瞋與害之外,對於有情與非有情使心憤發起來,這叫作忿。把自己的罪隱藏起來,這叫作覆。
在所說的這十種纏之中,等流(從某一根本煩惱流出的同類)的歸屬是:無慚、慳、掉舉是貪的等流;無愧、眠、惛沈是無明的等流;嫉、忿是瞋的等流;悔是疑的等流。至於覆,有三家異說:有的說覆是貪的等流;有的說是無明的等流;有的說是貪與無明二者共同的等流。這三家分別對應『有知』與『無知』兩邊——把覆歸貪的,是就他心中有所知(知道自己的罪而故意藏)而說;歸無明的,是就他無所知而說;歸二者的,則兩邊都取。如其次第,各有各的著眼點。
其餘的煩惱垢,它們的相貌又是怎樣?頌說:
〔正49後半·正50〕六種煩惱垢與它們的出處
頌:煩惱垢有六個——惱、害、恨、諂、誑、憍。誑與憍從貪而生,害與恨從瞋而起,惱從見取而起,諂從諸見而生。
論:惱,是堅執著自己那些有罪之事,因為這樣,所以聽不進如理的勸諫教誨。害,是對他人能作逼迫,因為這樣,所以能行打罵等事。恨,是對於忿所緣的那件事上,一次又一次地反覆尋思,結成怨懟而不肯放下。諂,是心的彎曲,因為這樣,所以不能如實地把自己顯露出來;或者用歪曲的方式否認,或者設下種種方便使人不能明白。誑,是欺惑他人。憍,前面已經解釋過了(對自己的盛事染著而心高)。
這六種都是從煩惱生出來的,它們穢污的相貌粗顯,所以叫作煩惱垢。
在這六種煩惱垢之中,等流的歸屬是:誑與憍是貪的等流,害與恨是瞋的等流,惱是見取的等流,諂是諸見的等流。這最後一條有經證——正如經中說『什麼叫作曲?就是諸惡見』,所以諂決定是諸見的等流。
這一批煩惱垢連同前面的纏,都是從根本煩惱而起的,所以都立『隨煩惱』之名。
那麼這一批垢與纏,是見道所斷還是修道所斷?頌說:
〔正51〕纏垢的斷門:五個通見修二斷,其餘唯修所斷
頌:十纏之中的無慚、無愧、眠、惛沈、掉舉這五個,通於見所斷與修所斷;其餘的(以及六個煩惱垢),因為是自在而起的緣故,唯是修所斷。
論:在十纏之中,無慚等五個通於見所斷與修所斷,因為這五個能與見所斷、修所斷兩部的煩惱相應而起。它隨著跟哪一諦所斷的煩惱相應,就說它是見那一諦所斷的。
其餘的嫉、慳、悔、忿、覆,連同六個煩惱垢,因為是自在而起的緣故,唯是修所斷。所謂自在起,是說它們只與修所斷的『他力無明』(不與根本煩惱相應而別起的獨頭無明)共同相應,不靠見所斷的根本煩惱作伴,所以叫作自在起。
這一批隨煩惱,各自通於哪一種善惡無記之性?頌說:
〔正52前半〕三性門:欲界三個通二性,上界一律無記
頌:欲界所繫的三個通不善與無記二性,其餘的唯是惡;上二界的一律是無記。
論:欲界所繫的眠、惛沈、掉舉這三個,都通於不善與無記兩種性;其餘的一切都唯是不善。上二界之中,隨其所應而有的那些,一切唯是無記性所攝(上界沒有不善)。
這一批隨煩惱,各自繫屬於哪一界?頌說:
〔正52後半〕界繫門:諂誑通到初靜慮,三個通三界
頌:諂與誑通於欲界與初靜慮,惛、掉、憍三個通三界,其餘的唯在欲界。
論:諂與誑只在欲界與初靜慮。怎麼知道梵世(初靜慮)也有諂誑呢?因為大梵王曾把自己的實情藏起來,現出一種形相去誑惑馬勝苾芻。這兩個在前面雖然已經分別過了,因為義理相關的緣故,這裡再辨一次。
惛沈、掉舉、憍這三個通在三界。其餘的一切都唯在欲界——就是說,十六個(十纏加六垢)之中,前面已辨的五個如上所說,其餘十一個唯繫屬欲界。
隨眠與隨煩惱都已辨完。那麼在它們之中,有幾個唯在意地(只依意識而起)?有幾個通依六識地而起?頌說:
〔正53〕識地門:哪些只在意識,哪些通六識
頌:見所斷的一切、慢、眠、以及自在起的隨煩惱,都唯依意地而起;其餘的通依六識。
論:略而言之,應當知道:一切見所斷的煩惱與修所斷的煩惱之中,凡是慢、眠,以及隨煩惱之中自在起的那些——這一切都依意識而起,因為依五識身沒有辦法生起(五識不能作分別,見所斷之惑必依分別而起)。
其餘的一切通依六識,就是修所斷的貪、瞋、無明,以及與它們相應的那些隨煩惱——也就是無慚、無愧、惛沈、掉舉,以及其餘大煩惱地法所攝的隨煩惱——依六識身都能生起。
前面所辨的樂等五受根,與現在所說的煩惱、隨煩惱,哪一個煩惱與哪一個根相應?在這裡應當先辨諸根本煩惱。頌說:
〔正54·正55〕本惑的受相應:歡行、慼行與捨受
頌:欲界所繫的諸煩惱之中,貪與喜受、樂受相應;瞋與憂受、苦受相應;癡遍與前四種受相應;邪見與憂受及喜受相應;疑與憂受相應;其餘五個(慢與四見)與喜受相應。而一切煩惱都與捨受相應。上地的煩惱,各隨所應,遍與自地自識的諸受相應。
論:欲界所繫的諸煩惱之中——
貪與喜、樂相應,因為它是以歡的行相轉起,而且遍在六識之中。瞋與憂、苦相應,因為它是以慼的行相轉起,而且遍在六識之中。無明遍與前面四受相應,因為它歡、慼兩種行相都轉,而且遍在六識之中。
邪見通與憂、喜相應,因為它歡、慼兩種行相都轉,但只在意地。為什麼邪見歡、慼兩種行相都轉?因為他從前造的是罪業或是福業,次第不同——先造罪的人起邪見時心中歡喜(以為無罪報),先造福的人起邪見時心中憂慼(以為福報落空)。
疑與憂相應,因為它以慼的行相轉起,而且只在意地——心裡懷著猶豫的人,一心想求個決定的知見,所以心中愁慼。其餘的四見與慢,與喜相應,因為它們以歡的行相轉起,而且只在意地。
以上是就個別的相貌說受相應。若就通相說受相應,那麼一切煩惱都與捨受相應——因為諸隨眠在相續將斷的那個位次上,勢力已經衰歇,必定住在捨受。
欲界既然如此,上地又如何?答:都隨其所應,遍與自地、自識所俱起的諸受相應。也就是說:若某一地之中具有四識(初靜慮有眼、耳、身、意四識),那麼它一一識所起的煩惱,各自遍與自識的諸受相應;若某些地之中唯有意識(二靜慮以上),那麼那個意識所起的煩惱,就遍與意識所有的受相應。上面諸地之中識與受的多少,前面已經辨過,所以這裡不另外說。
煩惱與諸受的相應已經辨完,接著應當辨隨煩惱。頌說:
〔正56·正57〕隨惑的受相應:憂、喜、樂與遍相應的四個
頌:諸隨煩惱之中,嫉、悔、忿、惱、害、恨這六個與憂受俱起;慳與喜受相應;諂、誑、眠、覆這四個通於憂喜俱起;憍與喜、樂相應,而以上這些又都通捨受;其餘四個(無慚、無愧、惛沈、掉舉)遍與五受相應。
論:隨煩惱之中,嫉等六種,一切都與憂根相應,因為它們以慼的行相轉起,而且只在意地。
慳與喜相應,因為它以歡的行相轉起,而且只在意地。為什麼慳是歡行?因為慳的相貌與貪極為相似。
諂、誑、眠、覆與憂、喜相應,因為它們歡、慼兩種行相都轉,而且只在意地。所謂歡慼兩行,是說:或者有時候是以歡喜心去行諂等,或者有時候是以憂慼心去行。
憍與喜、樂相應,是歡行而且只在意地。在第三靜慮之中與樂相應,若在下面諸地則與喜相應。
以上所說的這些隨煩惱,一切都與捨受相應——因為相續將斷之時都住在捨受,又因為有些是通行於唯有捨受之地的。捨受對於一切法的相應沒有遮止,就像無明遍與一切相應那樣。
其餘的無慚、無愧、惛沈、掉舉這四個,都遍與五受相應——前兩個是大不善地法所攝(遍一切不善心),後兩個是大煩惱地法所攝(遍一切染污心)。
在所說的煩惱與隨煩惱之中,另有依著別的門而說的:佛把它們說成蓋。接著應當辨:蓋的相貌是怎樣?頌說:
〔正58〕五蓋:唯在欲界·二體合為一蓋·障蘊故唯五
頌:蓋有五個,唯在欲界。因為食、治、用三者相同的緣故,所以雖然是兩個體卻立為一個蓋。因為能障蘊的緣故,所以蓋只有五個。
論:佛在經中說蓋有五個——一是欲貪蓋,二是瞋恚蓋,三是惛眠蓋,四是掉悔蓋,五是疑蓋。
這裡先問一個界繫的問題:這裡面所說的惛沈、掉舉與疑,是像欲貪、瞋恚、眠、悔那樣只在欲界呢,還是通於三界?答:應當知道這三個也唯在欲界。因為契經說這五種純粹是圓滿的不善聚。色界與無色界沒有不善,而這五種既然純粹是不善,所以唯在欲界,不在色界與無色界。
再問一個開合的問題:為什麼惛眠蓋、掉悔蓋各有兩個體,卻合起來立為一個?答:因為食、治、用三者相同,所以合立為一。
先解釋這三個字:食,就是所食(能滋養它的東西),也叫作資糧。治,就是能治(能對治它的東西),也叫作非食。用,就是事用(它實際起的作用),也叫作功能。
由於這個道理,經中作這樣的說法——
惛與眠雖然是兩個,食與非食相同。什麼叫作惛眠蓋的食?就是五種法:一是𧄼瞢(心神昏蒙),二是不樂,三是頻申(打呵欠伸懶腰),四是食不平性(飲食不調),五是心昧劣性。什麼叫作這個蓋的非食(能治)?就是光明想。這兩個的事用也相同——都能使心的體性沈沒昏昧。
掉與悔雖然是兩個,食與非食相同。什麼叫作掉悔蓋的食?就是四種法:一是親里尋(想念親屬),二是國土尋(想念鄉土),三是不死尋(想著自己不會死而作長遠打算),四是隨念過去種種所經歷的戲笑、歡娛、承奉等事。什麼叫作這個蓋的非食?就是奢摩他(止)。這兩個的事用也相同——都能使心不寂靜。
由於食、治、用三者相同的緣故,所以惛眠、掉悔兩兩合為一個。
第三問:諸煩惱等都有覆蓋的意義,為什麼如來只說這五個?答:因為只有這五個對五蘊(戒蘊、定蘊、慧蘊、解脫蘊、解脫智見蘊這無漏五蘊)能作殊勝的障礙。也就是說:貪蓋與恚蓋能障戒蘊;惛沈睡眠能障慧蘊;掉舉惡作能障定蘊;定與慧既然沒有了,就對四諦起疑;因為疑的緣故,能使乃至解脫、解脫智見都不得生起。所以只有這五個被建立為蓋。
〔次第之諍〕若照這樣解釋經的意思,那麼掉悔按理應當放在惛眠前面說——因為必定要依著定才有慧生起,障定的當然也應當先於障慧的。
依著這個道理,另有一家師說:這五蓋之中,惛眠與掉悔,如其次第,是能障定蘊與慧蘊(把配屬倒過來,惛眠障定、掉悔障慧,如此則現有的次第不必更動)。由於這個道理,契經作這樣的說法——修等持(修定)的人怕惛眠,修擇法(修慧)的人怕掉悔。
又另有一家別立一說:只立這五個,另有五種原因。他們的說法是怎樣?就是說:在『行位』(尚未入定、六根對境而行的位次)之中,先對色等種種境界取了可愛、可憎兩種相;後來在『住位』之中,由前面所取的相作因,便起了欲貪與瞋恚兩蓋。這兩個能障礙將要入定的心。由於這樣,後來正入定的位次上,對止與觀就不能好好修習,於是便起了惛眠與掉悔,如其次第障礙奢摩他(止)與毘鉢舍那(觀),使它們不得生起。由於這樣,往後出定的位次上思擇法義之時,疑又來作障礙。所以建立蓋只有這五個。
〔品級大科界〕從這裡起,全品轉入『惑滅』
論(承轉):現在應當思擇一件事:他界遍行的惑,以及見滅諦、見道諦所斷之中緣有漏的那些惑——這些惑在斷的那個位次上,還不知道它們的所緣;而知道它們所緣的時候,它們卻早就斷了。像這樣的一批惑,斷是由於什麼原因?可見並不是一定要遍知所緣才斷。
那麼,斷惑總共由幾個原因?答:由四種原因。哪四種?頌說:
〔正59〕斷惑四因
頌:一由遍知所緣而斷,二由斷它的能緣而斷,三由斷它的所緣而斷,四由對治生起而斷。
論:先說見所斷的惑,斷是由前面三個原因——
第一,由遍知所緣故斷:就是見苦諦、見集諦所斷之中緣自界的那些惑,以及見滅諦、見道諦所斷之中緣無漏的那些惑(這些惑的所緣正是所遍知的境,境被遍知,惑即斷)。
第二,由斷它的能緣故斷:就是見苦諦、見集諦所斷之中緣他界的那些惑。因為緣自界的惑能夠緣到它們(緣他界的惑本身又被緣自界的惑所緣),能緣的一斷,被緣的也就跟著斷了。
第三,由斷它的所緣故斷:就是見滅諦、見道諦所斷之中緣有漏的那些惑。因為緣無漏的惑能夠作它們的境(這一批惑本身又是緣無漏之惑的所緣),所緣的一斷,能緣的也就跟著斷了。
若是修所斷的惑,斷是由後面一個原因——就是只由第四『對治起故斷』。因為只要這一品的對治道一生起,這一品之中的諸惑就頓時斷盡。
那麼哪一品的惑由誰作對治?答:上上品的那些惑,由下下品的道作對治;一直到下下品的那些惑,由上上品的道作對治(惑愈粗重愈先斷,用的道反而愈弱;惑愈細微愈後斷,用的道反而愈強)。像這樣的義門,後面還會廣為辨明。
所說的對治,總共有幾種?頌說:
〔正60前半〕四種對治,與一個更好的排法
頌:對治有四種——斷對治、持對治、遠分對治、厭患對治。
論:對治這一門總共有四種——
一是斷對治,就是無間道(正在斷惑的那一剎那之道)。二是持對治,就是無間道之後的道,因為它能執持住這個『斷』所得的得(使已斷不再失)。三是遠分對治,就是解脫道之後所有的道,因為那個道能使這個所斷的惑之得更加遠離。另有一家師說:解脫道本身也算遠分對治,因為解脫道同樣能使這個所斷的惑之得更加遠離。四是厭患對治,就是若有一種道,見到這一界的過失而深深生起厭患。
不過這四種對治,若要說得妥當,按理實在應當是這樣的次第:一是厭患對治,就是緣苦、集而起的加行道;二是斷對治,就是緣一切(四諦)而起的無間道;三是持對治,就是緣一切而起的解脫道;四是遠分對治,就是緣一切而起的勝進道。
諸惑的永斷,究竟決定是從哪一邊來的?頌說:
〔正60後半〕斷惑是從『所緣』那一邊斷的
頌:應當知道,是從所緣這一邊,才能使諸惑斷。
論:應當知道,諸惑在得到永斷的時候,不可能使它離開與它相應的法(相應法是同時俱有的,拆不開);只能使它遠離所緣,使它對那個所緣不再生起。
『斷未來的惑』這個道理姑且說得通,因為可以使它對境不再生起。那麼過去的諸惑,怎麼說它斷呢?
若說頌中『從所緣』一句的意思,是要顯示『由遍知所緣故斷』,那也不合理,因為那並不決定(前面已說,有三種惑不是由遍知所緣而斷的)。
由此應當這樣說:煩惱等的斷,決定是從哪裡來的呢?自身相續之中的煩惱等之斷,是由於『得』被斷了(惑之得斷,惑即不屬於此身)。至於他身相續之中的諸煩惱等,以及一切色法、不染污法的斷,則是由於能緣它們的、在自身相續之中的那些惑究竟斷盡的緣故(他人的惑不由我斷,我只斷我緣他之惑)。
所說的遠分,遠性有幾種?頌說:
〔正61〕遠性四種,與四個譬喻
頌:遠性有四種——相遠性、治遠性、處遠性、時遠性;分別像四大種、像持戒與犯戒、像東西二海、像過去未來二世等。
論:傳說遠性總共有四種——
一是相遠性,就像四大種:雖然一同在一個聚(一個極微聚)之中生起,但因為相貌互異,也叫作遠。二是治遠性,就像持戒與犯戒:雖然一同在一個身之中行,但因為互相對治,也叫作遠。三是處遠性,就像東海與西海:雖然一同在一個世界之中,但因為方所相隔,也叫作遠。四是時遠性,就像過去世與未來世:雖然一同依著一個法上而立,但因為時分相隔,也叫作遠。
〔往復四輪〕問:是對著什麼說遠?答:是對著現在世說。
難:無間已滅的(剛剛過去的那一剎那)以及正生的(即將生起的),與現在緊緊相鄰,怎麼能叫作遠?答:因為『世』的體性有別的緣故而得遠名,並不是要隔得很久、很遠才叫作遠。
復難:若是這樣,現在也應當得遠名,因為對著過去、未來說,世的體性同樣有別。
若說去、來二世沒有作用,離了作用所以叫作遠——那麼諸無為法,作用是說它沒有的,怎麼反而叫作近?
若說是由於現在能普遍得到無為,所以無為叫作近——那麼過去、未來二世也應當一樣(現在也能得到過去未來之法)。何況虛空無為根本無所謂得,它又怎麼叫作近?
若說過去與未來互相對望,因為隔著一個現在的緣故叫作遠;現在對望二世都極為相鄰,無為沒有間隔所以都叫作近——那麼去、來二世對現在世來說是相鄰的,互相對望又是有隔的,就應當同時具有遠、近兩個名,不應當一向只說它是遠。
〔收束〕若要依著正理,應當這樣說:去、來二世離了法的自相,所以叫作遠——未來是還沒有得到法的自相,過去是已經捨了法的自相。
至於頌中的『等』字,是要表明所舉的事例還沒有舉盡。
前面說過惑的斷是由對治道生起;那麼在道向上勝進的時候,所斷的諸惑會不會再斷一次?已經得到的離繫,會不會重新再得?頌說:
〔正62〕惑不再斷,離繫卻有重得——重得的六個時候
頌:諸惑沒有再斷一次的事,離繫則有重得。就是對治道生起時、得果時、練根時,總在六個時候之中。
論:諸惑若是遇上了能斷它的那個道,就由那個道把這個惑頓時斷盡,必定沒有後來再斷一次的道理。
至於所得的離繫,雖然沒有『隨著道漸漸勝進而離繫也跟著變好』的道理(離繫本身是無為,不增不減),但道在勝進的時候,容許有重新生起那個殊勝之『得』的意義(得是有為,可以更勝)。
所說的重得,總共有幾個時候?總共六個時候。哪六個?就是對治道起、得果、練根三類。對治道起的時候,指的是解脫道。得果的時候,指的是得預流果、一來果、不還果、阿羅漢果這四個。練根的時候,指的是轉根之時(由鈍根轉為利根)。這六個時候之中,諸惑的離繫隨著道的勝進而重新生起殊勝的得。
不過諸離繫也要隨其所應而知:有具足六個時候都起勝得的,乃至也有只具足兩個時候的。
具六時的:欲界所繫見四諦所斷的離繫,以及色、無色界見前三諦所斷的離繫,都具六時而得。
具五時的:色、無色界見道諦所斷的離繫,只有五時而得——因為對治道生起的時候就同時得果了(見道最後一剎那即得預流果),不應當在這裡分成兩個時候。欲界修所斷前五品的離繫也是五時而得,因為要除去預流果那一個(斷欲界修惑五品時預流果早已得過)。
具四時的:第六品的離繫只有四時而得——就是在前面五時之上又除一個,因為得果(一來果)與對治道生起是同一個時候,沒有分別。第七、第八品也是四時而得,因為得果的四個之中要除去前兩個(預流、一來已得過)。
具三時的:第九品的離繫只有三時而得——就是在前面四個之上又除一個,也因為對治道生起之時就同時得果(不還果)。色、無色界修所斷之中,除了有頂第九品以外,其餘的離繫也是三時而得,因為得果的四個之中要除去前三個。
具二時的:有頂第九品只有二時而得——就是在前面三個之內又除一個,也因為對治道生起之時就同時得果(阿羅漢果)。
以上這樣說,只是就『容有』這一邊而作的說法。因為利根的人在前面諸位之中,一一都要除去練根所得的那一時(利根本來不練根);而諸有超越而入聖道的人(超越證),也隨其所應要除去預流果等那一時。
就是這些離繫,在那一位一位之中,得到『遍知』之名。遍知有兩種:一是智遍知,二是斷遍知。智遍知,指的是無漏智(能遍知之智)。斷遍知,指的就是那些『斷』本身——這是在果上安立因的名字(斷是智的果,卻用智的『遍知』來稱呼它)。
那麼是不是把一切斷總立為一個遍知?答:不是。那麼是怎樣?頌說:
〔正63·正64前半〕九種斷遍知是怎麼數出來的
頌:斷遍知有九個。欲界的初二部斷立一個,次二部各立一個,合成三個;上界也同樣是三個。其餘的是五順下分結盡、色愛盡、一切結盡這三個。
論:諸斷總立為九種遍知——就是三界所繫見諦所斷的煩惱等之斷,立六個遍知;其餘三界修道所斷的煩惱等之斷,立三個遍知。
先說:三界所繫見諦所斷的煩惱等之斷,立六個是怎麼立的?就是欲界所繫初二部之斷立一個遍知——『初二部』就是顯示見苦諦、見集諦所斷;次二部之斷各立一個遍知——『次二部』就是顯示見滅諦、見道諦所斷。這樣,欲界見諦所斷的煩惱等之斷就立了三個遍知。
像欲界的三個一樣,上界也同樣如此——就是色界、無色界二界所繫,也是初二部之斷立一個、次二部各立一個而合成三個,這是把見苦集、見滅、見道所斷之法的斷合起來立為三個的意思(上二界合算,不分兩界)。這樣就叫作三界見諦所斷之法的斷,共六種遍知。
再說:其餘三界所繫修道所斷的煩惱等之斷立三個是怎麼立的?就是欲界所繫修道所斷的煩惱等之斷立一個遍知——應當知道這就是『五順下分結盡遍知』,因為它是連同前面(欲界見諦所斷三個)合起來立的。色界所繫修道所斷的煩惱等之斷立一個遍知——應當知道這就是『色愛盡遍知』。無色界所繫修道所斷的煩惱等之斷立一個遍知,就是『一切結永盡遍知』;這一個也是連同前面合起來立的。這樣就叫作三界修道所斷之法的斷,共三種遍知。
問:什麼緣故色界、無色界修道所斷的煩惱等之斷要各別立遍知,而見所斷的卻不各別立(見所斷是上二界合為三個)?答:因為修所斷的對治不相同(色界修惑與無色界修惑各有各的對治道,見所斷則上二界共一對治)。
這樣所立的九種遍知,應當辨一辨其中哪幾個是哪一種道的果?頌說:
〔正64後半·正65·正66〕九遍知分別是誰的果
頌:這九個之中,忍果有六個,其餘三個是智果。未至定的果具有九個,根本靜慮的果是五個或八個。無色邊地的果只有一個,前三根本無色地也同樣只有一個。世俗道的果是二個,聖道的果是九個。法智的果是三個,類智的果是二個。法智品的果是六個,類智品的果是五個。
論:在這九個之中,先應當辨它們與忍道、智道作果的差別。
忍果有六個,就是三界所繫見所斷之法的斷這六種遍知。智果有三個,就是順下分盡、色愛盡、一切結盡這三個遍知,因為這三個遍知是修道的果。
問:忍果怎麼可以稱為遍知(遍知本應是智的果)?答:因為諸忍都是智的眷屬,就像王的眷屬也假立王的名字一樣;或者說,因為忍與智同得一個果。
接著應當辨它們與靜慮地的眷屬(近分)、根本作果的差別。
未至靜慮的果具足九個——因為依著未至定能斷三界見所斷、修所斷的煩惱等。根本靜慮的果是五個或八個。
所說的『五個』,是毘婆沙師說的:根本靜慮地只能永斷色界、無色界所攝的煩惱等,至於欲界所繫的煩惱等之斷,他們只承認那是未至定的果。
所說的『八個』,是尊者妙音說的:根本靜慮地也能與欲界的諸煩惱等作斷對治。因為凡是先離了欲界染的人,依著根本地入見諦(見道)的時候,對於欲界所繫見所斷之法的斷,承認另外有道引來無漏的得,由此那也是他見道的果。不過要除去『順下分結盡遍知』,因為那一個唯是未至定的果,根本地沒有辦法修它的斷對治。至於中間靜慮,就照根本靜慮這樣說。
接著應當辨它們與無色地的眷屬、根本作果的差別。
無色的邊地(空無邊處近分)之果只有一個,就是依著空處近分地的道而得色愛盡遍知這個果。前三個根本無色地之果也只有一個,就是依著無色前三根本地而得一切結盡遍知這個果。
接著應當辨它們與世俗道及諸聖道作果的差別。世俗道的果是二個,因為世俗道的力量只能獲得順下分盡與色愛盡這兩個遍知果。聖道的果是九個,因為聖道的力量遍能永斷三界之法。
接著應當辨它們與法智、類智作果的差別。法智的果是三個,因為法智的力量能斷三界修所斷的惑,得後面三個果。類智的果是二個,因為類智的力量只能永斷色界、無色界修所斷的惑,得後面二個果。
接著應當辨它們與法智、類智同品的諸道作果的差別。法智品的果是六個,就是前面法智、法忍所得的六個果。類智品的果是五個,就是前面類智、類忍所得的五個果。所謂『品』字,是通攝智與忍兩者的意思。
那麼為什麼不是一一之斷各別立一個遍知,只就前面那九個位次來建立?頌說:
〔正67〕立九不立多的四個緣
頌:由得無漏的斷得、缺了第一有、滅了雙因、越了界這四個緣,所以立九種遍知。
論:有漏法的斷雖然有很多體位(一一品之斷各是一體),但由於四個緣的緣故只立九種遍知。
先說由三個緣立六個忍果——就是得無漏的離繫得、缺有頂、滅雙因。諸斷必須具足這三個緣才立遍知之名,缺一個就不立。
逐位驗證:如在異生位,有滅雙因(世俗道也能滅遍行因),卻沒有無漏的斷得,也還沒有缺有頂,所以雖然也得了斷,卻不叫遍知。若在聖位之中,從入見諦起到苦類忍現行以前,雖然已經得了無漏的斷得,卻還沒有缺有頂、還沒有滅雙因。到了苦類智、集法忍的位次,雖然也缺了有頂,卻還沒有滅雙因——因為還沒有斷見集所斷的那些遍行因。到了後面法智、類智的位次之中所得的那些斷,三個緣具足了,所以在一一位上建立遍知。
再說由四個緣立三個智果——就是在前面三個之上再加『越界』。所謂越界,是說這一界之中的煩惱等法都完全離了。
另有一說:『離俱繫』也算一個緣,這樣立遍知的緣總共有五種。所謂離俱繫,是說這個斷雖然已經斷了卻還沒有立遍知,必須把其餘緣這個境的惑也離了,才可以建立。
本論的取捨是:這個離俱繫與滅雙因、越界兩個緣,作用上沒有差別,所以雖然義上有異卻不另立。
最後補一個分辨:雖然凡是越界的位次都同時滅了雙因,但滅雙因的時候並不都是越界,所以要在滅雙因之外另立越界這個緣——因為滅了三地的雙因時還沒有立遍知(見集所斷之遍行因雖滅,未越界故不立)。
那麼誰成就幾個遍知?頌說:
〔正68〕誰成就幾個遍知
頌:住在見諦位的沒有,或者成就一個乃至五個;修道位成就六個、一個或二個;無學位只成就一個。
論:異生決定沒有成就遍知的道理。
若是諸聖者住在見諦位(見道十五心):從最初一直到苦集法忍的時候,對諸遍知也還沒有成就。到了集法智、集類忍時,只成就一個。到了集類智、滅法忍時,便成就二個。到了滅法智、滅類忍時,便成就三個。到了滅類智、道法忍時,便成就四個。到了道法智、道類忍時,便成就五個。
住在修道位:以道類智為最初,一直到還沒有全離欲界染,以及從離欲退了的,都成就六個。
到了全離欲界染而色愛還沒有盡,或者先離了欲而從道類智起、還沒有起色愛盡的勝果道以前,都只成就一個遍知,就是順下分盡。從色愛盡以及無學位起色纏退的,也是成就一個,與前面所說相同。
有色愛的人從色愛永盡起,以及先離了色的人從起色愛盡道起,到還沒有全離無色愛以前,成就下分盡、色愛盡兩個。從無學位起無色纏退的,也成就二個遍知,名字如前所說。
住在無學位的只成就一個,就是一切結永盡遍知。
那麼為什麼不還果與阿羅漢果,要把諸斷總集起來立為一個遍知?頌說:
〔正69前半〕總集為一個遍知的兩個緣
頌:因為越界與得果的緣故,這兩處要把諸斷總集為一個遍知。
論:因為具足兩個緣的緣故,才在一切斷上總集起來建立為一個遍知:一是越界,二是得果。只有那兩個位次(不還果與阿羅漢果)具足這兩個緣,所以那兩處的遍知總集為一個。
那麼誰捨、誰得,各是幾種遍知?頌說:
〔正69後半〕捨與得,以及全品的收束
頌:捨的是一個、二個、五個、六個;得的也照這樣,只除去『得五』沒有。
論:說『捨一個』的,是指從無學位以及色愛盡位,完全離欲而退的人。
說『捨二個』的,是指諸不還者從色愛盡位起欲纏而退的時候,以及他獲得阿羅漢果的時候。
說『捨五個』的,是指先離了欲界染而後入見諦、到道類智的時候——那時得下分盡這一個遍知,而把前面五個捨掉。
說『捨六個』的,是指還沒有離欲的所有聖者得離欲的時候。
『得也照這樣』,是說有得一個、得二個、得六個,只除去得五個沒有。
說『得一個』的,是指得那還沒有得過的,以及從無學位起色纏而退的人。
說『得二個』的,是指從無學位起無色界諸纏而退的時候。
說『得六個』的,是指從不還位退的人。
因為辨隨眠而附帶分別的『斷』,到這裡說完了。
〔First Half of Root 40〕Why Five More Names Are Given to One and the Same Set of Afflictions
Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The latent tendencies (the root afflictions that lie dormant, follow along after sentient beings, and increase by attachment) have already been adjudged above, together with the entanglements (the afflictions that arise and enwrap the mind); and the World-Honored One further spoke of them under the names of outflow, torrent, yoke, and appropriation. Are the names of the afflictions then only so many, or are there others besides? The stanza says:
Stanza: Because the senses of fetter and the rest differ, five kinds are further spoken of.
Treatise: It is just that same set of afflictions that, because the five senses of fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, and entanglement each differ, are further spoken of as five kinds. Then first: what is called a fetter? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 40 · Root 41 · Root 42〕The Nine Fetters, and Why Envy and Avarice Are Raised into the Fetters
Stanza: There are nine kinds of fetter; and since the “things” grasped by the three views and by the two graspings are equal in number, the three views are set up as the fetter of views and the two graspings as the fetter of grasping. Because the two of envy and avarice alone are unwholesome and can arise of themselves, of the ten entanglements only envy and avarice are established as fetters; or else it is because these two occur most often of all, because they are severally the causes that draw down lowliness and poverty, because they universally display the two classes of secondary affliction, the dejected and the glad, and because they harass the two assemblies of those gone forth and those at home.
Treatise: There are nine kinds of fetter — first the fetter of craving, second the fetter of ill will, third the fetter of pride, fourth the fetter of ignorance, fifth the fetter of views, sixth the fetter of grasping, seventh the fetter of doubt, eighth the fetter of envy, ninth the fetter of avarice.
The fetter of craving spoken of here refers to greed in the three realms; as for the remaining fetters, how their marks are to be fixed, as is fitting to each, has been adjudged above. The fetter of views refers to the three views (the view of a real person, the extreme view, and wrong view); the fetter of grasping refers to the two graspings (the grasping at views and the grasping at rules and observances).
Following this principle, there is accordingly an account of this kind: is there a dharma that is associated with views and yet is bound only by the fetter of craving and not bound by the fetter of views, while it is not the case that no latent tendency of views increases by attachment upon it? Answer: there is. Which is it? It is, at that stage where the cognition of origination has already arisen and the cognition of cessation has not yet arisen, the dharmas associated with the two graspings that are abandoned through seeing the truth of cessation and seeing the truth of the path. These dharmas are bound by the fetter of craving as its object, and are not bound by the fetter of views — because the all-pervading fetter of views (the view that can take another category as its object) has by then been forever abandoned; while the fetter of views that is not all-pervading can neither be their object nor be associated with them, and both roads are wanting. Yet the latent tendency of views is indeed still increasing by attachment upon them, because the latent tendency of views belonging to those two graspings is increasing by attachment upon them.
Then on what ground are the three views set up separately as the fetter of views while the two graspings are set up separately as the fetter of grasping? Answer: because the “things” grasped by the three views and by the two graspings are equal in number. “Thing” means the count of entities reckoned one by one apart: the three views come in all to eighteen things (the three views being severally laid out among the five categories in the three realms), and the two graspings are likewise eighteen things, and so they are said to be “equal in things.” Further, the three views are the side of what is grasped and the two graspings the side of what grasps, and so they are said to be “equal in grasping.” Since what is grasped and what grasps have such a difference, they are set up separately as two fetters.
It is asked again: why is it that among the entanglements only these two, envy and avarice, are established as fetters, and the remaining entanglements are not? Answer: because these two alone are purely unwholesome, and are able to arise of themselves. That is to say, only these two have both conditions, “unwholesome alone” and “arising of themselves,” fully present; the rest are not so, and therefore only these two are established.
There is, however, a limitation here: if the entanglements are reckoned as eight only, this explanation still passes; if one grants that the entanglements are ten, then this explanation is unreasonable — because rage and concealment likewise have both those conditions fully present. Therefore, if one grants that there are ten entanglements, one ought to say instead: the faults of envy and of avarice are especially grave — because these two occur most often of all.
There are besides several further layers of reason: first, these two can be the causes of lowliness and of poverty (envy drawing lowliness, avarice drawing poverty); second, these two can universally display the two classes of secondary affliction, the dejected and the glad (envy belonging to the dejected, avarice to the glad); third, these two harass the two divisions of those gone forth and those at home; or else, they harass the two classes of gods and asuras; or else, they harass the two eminent destinies of humans and gods; or else, they harass others and one’s own party.
The Buddha, in another place, again following another gate of distinction, likewise uses this word “fetter” and speaks of five kinds. The stanza says:
〔Root 43 · Root 44〕The Five Fetters of the Lower Part: Two Keep You In, Three Drag You Back
Stanza: There are five further fetters favoring the lower part. Because of the latter two, sentient beings cannot pass beyond the desire realm; because of the former three, even one who has passed beyond comes down again to the lower realm. If it be asked why the stream-enterer is said to abandon three only, that is because the gathering of the gate of class and the gate of root is threefold only; or else it is that not wishing to set out, losing the right road, and being irresolute about the right road are three obstructions — they can obstruct a man from going toward liberation, and so only the abandoning of these three is spoken of.
Treatise: Which five? They are the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, doubt, greed for the objects of desire, and ill will.
Why are these five called “favoring the lower part”? Because these five have the function of favoring and benefiting “the realm that is the lower part.” As for the lower part, the desire realm alone obtains this name; and these five can favor and benefit the desire realm. Because of the latter two (greed for the objects of desire, ill will) a man cannot pass beyond the desire realm; and even if there be one able to pass beyond, because of the former three (the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, doubt) he must fall back to the lower realm — just like the jailer who keeps watch over a prison and the man who patrols the roads, the one shutting you in and the other catching you back.
There is another master’s account: what is called “the lower part” refers to sentient beings of the lower sort, that is, the ordinary beings; and to the lower realm, that is, the desire realm. The former three can obstruct a man from passing beyond the class of lower sentient beings (abandon them and he becomes a noble one, no longer an ordinary being), and the latter two can make him not pass beyond the lower realm; and so all five obtain the name of favoring the lower part.
It is asked again: for one who realizes the fruit of stream-entry, the afflictions abandoned are six (besides the three fetters there is the class of the extreme view, the grasping at views, and wrong view); why does the sūtra speak only of abandoning three fetters? Answer: in truth one ought to say that six afflictions are abandoned; it is only because the gate and the root that gather them in are three that it speaks only of abandoning three.
First as to “gate”: among the six abandoned there are three kinds of class — some extending to one category alone, some to two categories, some to four categories. Speaking of abandoning these three kinds gathers in all three of those gates.
Next as to “root”: among the six abandoned there are three that turn along with the other three — the extreme view turns along with the view of a real person, the grasping at views turns along with the grasping at rules and observances, wrong view turns along with doubt. Speaking of abandoning these three kinds gathers in all three of those roots. Hence in saying that three are abandoned it has in fact already said that six are abandoned.
There are also those who explain it thus: whoever would go to another region has three obstructions — first, not wishing to set out; second, losing the right road and going by a wrong road; third, harboring doubt about the right road. One who goes toward liberation likewise has three similar obstructions: because of the view of a real person he dreads liberation (dreading that the “I” will be gone) and will not set out; because of the grasping at rules and observances he clings to a wrong path and loses the right road; because of doubt he is deeply irresolute about the right path. The Buddha would show that the stream-enterer has forever abandoned these three obstructions to going toward liberation, and so he speaks of abandoning three.
The Buddha again, in another sūtra, as he spoke of favoring the lower part, speaks also of five kinds favoring the upper part. The stanza says:
〔Root 45〕The Five Fetters of the Upper Part: Five Cords That Keep One in the Upper Two Realms
Stanza: The fetters favoring the upper part are also five — the greed of the form realm and the greed of the formless realm, these two greeds, together with restlessness, pride, and ignorance, because they make sentient beings unable to pass beyond the upper realms.
Treatise: If these five kinds are not yet abandoned, they can make sentient beings unable to pass beyond the upper realms; they have the function of favoring and benefiting the upper realms, and so are called the fetters favoring the upper part.
The fetters have now been adjudged. What then is a bond? The stanza says:
〔Root 46 · First Line〕The Three Bonds: Why Only Three Bonds Are Established
Stanza: There are three bonds, established in accordance with the three feelings.
Treatise: There are three kinds of bond — first the bond of greed, meaning all greed; second the bond of hatred, meaning all hatred; third the bond of delusion, meaning all delusion.
Why are only these three spoken of as bonds? Answer: because it is in accordance with the three feelings that bonds are said to be three. That is to say: with regard to pleasant feeling it is the bond of greed that increases by attachment upon it — increasing by attachment as its object and increasing by attachment as associated with it, both kinds of increase by attachment being present. With regard to painful feeling it is hatred, and with regard to neutral feeling delusion, and these should be known to be likewise.
Although with regard to neutral feeling there are greed and hatred as well, they are not as delusion is (delusion being the most fitting with regard to neutral feeling), and so they are not established. This is a settled statement made from the side of one’s own continuum, taking the three feelings, pleasant and the rest, as the object of the bonds.
The bonds have now been analyzed. What then is a latent tendency? The stanza says:
〔Root 46 · Second Line〕The Latent Tendencies: They Have Been Spoken of Above
Stanza: The latent tendencies have been spoken of above.
Treatise: The latent tendencies are six, or seven, or ten, or ninety-eight, all as was said above (the six latent tendencies opened out into seven, opened out again into ten, and opened out again by the five categories in the three realms into ninety-eight).
The latent tendencies having thus been spoken of, what then is a secondary affliction? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 46〕Secondary Afflictions: One General Name and One Particular Name
Stanza: The secondary afflictions are the remaining defiled mental factors besides these root afflictions, gathered under the aggregate of formations.
Treatise: These root afflictions themselves are also called secondary afflictions, because they all follow along after mind and do the work of harassing it.
Besides these there is another set of dharmas different from the root afflictions, which are defiled mental factors gathered under the aggregate of formations; because they arise along with the afflictions they too are called secondary afflictions, but they are not called afflictions, since they are not roots.
Their marks will be laid out at length in the Miscellaneous Matters (the chapter on miscellaneous matters later in this treatise), and will be spoken of summarily further on.
As for the set gathered under the entanglements and the grimes of affliction, one ought first to adjudge what the marks of the entanglements are. The stanza says:
〔Root 47 · Root 48 · First Half of Root 49〕The Ten Entanglements, and from Where Each Entanglement Flows Out
Stanza: There are eight entanglements — non-conscience, shamelessness, envy, avarice, regret, sleep, restlessness, and torpor; or they are reckoned as ten, with rage and concealment added. Non-conscience, avarice, and restlessness are all produced from greed; shamelessness, sleep, and torpor arise from ignorance; envy and rage arise from hatred; regret arises from doubt; and as for concealment, there are divergent accounts.
Treatise: The root afflictions themselves are also called entanglements, because the sūtra has spoken of “the entanglement of greed for the objects of desire” as serving as a condition.
In point of number, however, there are two schools: the Treatise on Categories of Dharmas says there are eight entanglements; the Vaibhāṣika school says there are ten entanglements, that is, upon the eight above are added rage and concealment.
The names glossed one by one: the two of non-conscience and shamelessness have been explained above. Envy is that which, at the various flourishing affairs of others, makes one’s own mind unglad. Avarice is that which, being contrary to “the giving of goods, the giving of dharma, and the giving of skill,” makes the mind grudge and cling. Regret is just the regret over the evil deed done (remorse over what has been done or not done), which has been adjudged above. Sleep is that which has for its nature the making of the mind murky and slight (dim and not keen), having no force to sustain this body. Note that these two entanglements, regret and sleep, take only the defiled portion (wholesome remorse and wholesome sleep do not count). Restlessness and torpor are also as explained above. That which, apart from hatred and harmfulness, makes the mind flare up toward the sentient and the insentient is called rage. The hiding away of one’s own sin is called concealment.
Among these ten entanglements spoken of, the assignment of homogeneous outflow (the same class flowing out from a given root affliction) is: non-conscience, avarice, and restlessness are the homogeneous outflow of greed; shamelessness, sleep, and torpor are the homogeneous outflow of ignorance; envy and rage are the homogeneous outflow of hatred; regret is the homogeneous outflow of doubt. As for concealment, there are three houses with divergent accounts: some say concealment is the homogeneous outflow of greed; some say it is the homogeneous outflow of ignorance; some say it is the homogeneous outflow of both greed and ignorance together. These three houses answer severally to the two sides of “knowing” and “not knowing” — assigning concealment to greed is said from the side of his having knowledge in his heart (knowing his sin and hiding it deliberately); assigning it to ignorance is said from the side of his having no knowledge; assigning it to both takes both sides. Each in its own order has its own point of view.
As for the remaining grimes of affliction, what again are their marks? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 49 · Root 50〕The Six Grimes of Affliction and Where They Come From
Stanza: There are six grimes of affliction — vexation, harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception, and self-intoxication. Deception and self-intoxication are produced from greed, harmfulness and resentment arise from hatred, vexation arises from the grasping at views, and flattery is produced from the views.
Treatise: Vexation is the stubborn holding fast to those sinful matters of one’s own; and because of this one cannot take in reasonable admonition and instruction. Harmfulness is the being able to press hard upon others; and because of this one is able to perform beating and reviling and the like. Resentment is, upon the matter that was the object of rage, pondering it over and over again, binding up enmity and not being willing to let it go. Flattery is the crookedness of the mind; and because of this one cannot display oneself as one truly is — either denying by twisted means, or laying down various devices so that another cannot understand. Deception is the deluding of others. Self-intoxication has been explained above (being defiled by attachment to one’s own flourishing affairs, so that the mind is lifted up).
These six kinds are all produced from the afflictions, and the mark of their defilement is coarse and manifest, and so they are called grimes of affliction.
Among these six grimes of affliction, the assignment of homogeneous outflow is: deception and self-intoxication are the homogeneous outflow of greed; harmfulness and resentment are the homogeneous outflow of hatred; vexation is the homogeneous outflow of the grasping at views; flattery is the homogeneous outflow of the views. This last item has a proof from a sūtra — just as the sūtra says, “what is called crookedness? It is the evil views”; and so flattery is decidedly the homogeneous outflow of the views.
This set of grimes of affliction, together with the entanglements above, all arise from the root afflictions, and so all are given the name of “secondary affliction.”
Then this set of grimes and entanglements — are they abandoned through the path of seeing or through the path of cultivation? The stanza says:
〔Root 51〕The Gate of Abandonment for the Entanglements and Grimes: Five Extend to Both, the Rest Are Abandoned through Cultivation Alone
Stanza: Of the ten entanglements, the five of non-conscience, shamelessness, sleep, torpor, and restlessness extend to what is abandoned through seeing and to what is abandoned through cultivation; the rest (and the six grimes of affliction), because they arise of themselves, are abandoned through cultivation alone.
Treatise: Among the ten entanglements, the five of non-conscience and the rest extend to what is abandoned through seeing and to what is abandoned through cultivation, because these five can arise in association with the afflictions of both categories, that abandoned through seeing and that abandoned through cultivation. According to whichever truth’s abandoned affliction it is associated with, it is said to be abandoned through seeing that truth.
The rest — envy, avarice, regret, rage, concealment, together with the six grimes of affliction — because they arise of themselves, are abandoned through cultivation alone. What is called arising of themselves means that they are associated only with the “ignorance dependent on another” that is abandoned through cultivation (the solitary ignorance that arises apart, not in association with a root affliction), and do not rely upon a root affliction abandoned through seeing for company; and so they are called arising of themselves.
This set of secondary afflictions — to which of the qualities, wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate, does each extend? The stanza says:
〔First Half of Root 52〕The Gate of the Three Ethical Qualities: Three in the Desire Realm Extend to Two, the Upper Realms Are Indeterminate Throughout
Stanza: The three affiliated to the desire realm extend to the two qualities of unwholesome and indeterminate; the rest are evil alone; those of the upper two realms are indeterminate throughout.
Treatise: The three affiliated to the desire realm — sleep, torpor, and restlessness — all extend to the two qualities of unwholesome and indeterminate; all the rest are unwholesome alone. Within the upper two realms, those that are present as is fitting are all gathered under the indeterminate quality alone (the upper realms having nothing unwholesome).
This set of secondary afflictions — to which realm is each affiliated? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 52〕The Gate of Realm-Affiliation: Flattery and Deception Extend to the First Meditative Absorption, Three Extend to the Three Realms
Stanza: Flattery and deception extend to the desire realm and the first meditative absorption; the three of torpor, restlessness, and self-intoxication extend to the three realms; the rest are in the desire realm alone.
Treatise: Flattery and deception are only in the desire realm and the first meditative absorption. How is it known that the Brahmā world (the first meditative absorption) also has flattery and deception? Because the great Brahmā king once concealed the facts of his own condition, and put forth an appearance in order to delude the monk Aśvajit. These two, although they were analyzed above, are adjudged over again here because the sense is connected.
The three of torpor, restlessness, and self-intoxication extend to the three realms. All the rest are in the desire realm alone — that is, of the sixteen (the ten entanglements plus the six grimes), the five already adjudged are as stated above, and the remaining eleven are affiliated to the desire realm alone.
The latent tendencies and the secondary afflictions have all been adjudged. Then among them, how many belong to the mental ground alone (arising in dependence upon the mental consciousness only)? How many extend to arising in dependence upon the ground of the six consciousnesses? The stanza says:
〔Root 53〕The Gate of the Ground of Consciousness: Which Are in the Mental Consciousness Alone, Which Extend to the Six
Stanza: All that is abandoned through seeing, pride, sleep, and the secondary afflictions that arise of themselves all arise in dependence upon the mental ground; the rest extend to a dependence upon the six consciousnesses.
Treatise: Speaking summarily, it should be known: among all the afflictions abandoned through seeing and the afflictions abandoned through cultivation, whatever is pride or sleep, and among the secondary afflictions those that arise of themselves — all these arise in dependence upon the mental consciousness, because in dependence upon the group of five consciousnesses there is no way for them to arise (the five consciousnesses cannot discriminate, and an affliction abandoned through seeing must arise in dependence upon discrimination).
All the rest extend to a dependence upon the six consciousnesses, that is, greed, hatred, and ignorance abandoned through cultivation, together with the secondary afflictions associated with them — namely non-conscience, shamelessness, torpor, restlessness, and the remaining secondary afflictions gathered under the factors of the great defiled ground — all of which can arise in dependence upon the group of six consciousnesses.
Of the five faculties of feeling, pleasure and the rest, adjudged above, and the afflictions and secondary afflictions now spoken of, which affliction is associated with which faculty? Here one ought first to adjudge the root afflictions. The stanza says:
〔Root 54 · Root 55〕The Feelings Associated with the Root Afflictions: The Glad Mode, the Dejected Mode, and Neutral Feeling
Stanza: Among the afflictions affiliated to the desire realm, greed is associated with the feeling of joy and the feeling of pleasure; hatred is associated with the feeling of sorrow and the feeling of pain; delusion is associated universally with the four foregoing feelings; wrong view is associated with the feeling of sorrow and the feeling of joy; doubt is associated with the feeling of sorrow; the remaining five (pride and the four views) are associated with the feeling of joy. And all the afflictions are associated with neutral feeling. The afflictions of the upper grounds, each as is fitting, are associated universally with the feelings of their own ground and their own consciousness.
Treatise: Among the afflictions affiliated to the desire realm —
Greed is associated with joy and pleasure, because it turns in the glad mode of apprehension and pervades the six consciousnesses. Hatred is associated with sorrow and pain, because it turns in the dejected mode of apprehension and pervades the six consciousnesses. Ignorance is associated universally with the four foregoing feelings, because it turns in both the glad and the dejected modes and pervades the six consciousnesses.
Wrong view extends to association with sorrow and joy, because it turns in both the glad and the dejected modes, but belongs to the mental ground alone. Why does wrong view turn in both the glad and the dejected modes? Because what he had formerly done was sinful action or meritorious action, and their order differs — one who had formerly done sin is glad in mind when wrong view arises (supposing that there is no retribution for sin), while one who had formerly done merit is dejected in mind when wrong view arises (supposing that the fruit of merit comes to nothing).
Doubt is associated with sorrow, because it turns in the dejected mode of apprehension and belongs to the mental ground alone — one who harbors irresolution in his heart is bent with all his mind upon seeking a settled knowing, and so his mind is downcast. The remaining four views and pride are associated with joy, because they turn in the glad mode of apprehension and belong to the mental ground alone.
The above states the association with feelings from the side of the particular mark. If association with feelings be stated from the side of the general mark, then all the afflictions are associated with neutral feeling — because the latent tendencies, at that stage where the continuum is about to be abandoned, have their force already spent and must abide in neutral feeling.
The desire realm being so, what of the upper grounds? Answer: all of them, as is fitting, are associated universally with the feelings that arise together with their own ground and their own consciousness. That is to say: if a given ground has four consciousnesses (the first meditative absorption having the four consciousnesses of eye, ear, body, and mind), then the afflictions arising from each of its consciousnesses are severally associated universally with the feelings of their own consciousness; and if certain grounds have the mental consciousness alone (the second meditative absorption and above), then the afflictions arising from that mental consciousness are associated universally with all the feelings the mental consciousness has. How many consciousnesses and feelings there are in the several grounds above has been adjudged already, and so it is not separately stated here.
The association of the afflictions with the feelings having been adjudged, one ought next to adjudge the secondary afflictions. The stanza says:
〔Root 56 · Root 57〕The Feelings Associated with the Secondary Afflictions: Sorrow, Joy, Pleasure, and the Four That Are Universally Associated
Stanza: Among the secondary afflictions, the six of envy, regret, rage, vexation, harmfulness, and resentment arise together with the feeling of sorrow; avarice is associated with the feeling of joy; the four of flattery, deception, sleep, and concealment extend to arising together with sorrow and joy; self-intoxication is associated with joy and pleasure; and all the above extend to neutral feeling besides; the remaining four (non-conscience, shamelessness, torpor, restlessness) are associated universally with the five feelings.
Treatise: Among the secondary afflictions, the six kinds of envy and the rest are all associated with the faculty of sorrow, because they turn in the dejected mode of apprehension and belong to the mental ground alone.
Avarice is associated with joy, because it turns in the glad mode of apprehension and belongs to the mental ground alone. Why is avarice of the glad mode? Because the mark of avarice is extremely like that of greed.
Flattery, deception, sleep, and concealment are associated with sorrow and joy, because they turn in both the glad and the dejected modes of apprehension, and belong to the mental ground alone. As for turning in both the glad and the dejected modes, this means: sometimes one performs flattery and the rest with a glad mind, and sometimes one performs them with a dejected mind.
Self-intoxication is associated with joy and pleasure, being of the glad mode and belonging to the mental ground alone. Within the third meditative absorption it is associated with pleasure, and in the grounds below with joy.
All the secondary afflictions spoken of above are associated with neutral feeling — because at the time when the continuum is about to be abandoned they all abide in neutral feeling, and because some of them extend to grounds having neutral feeling alone. Neutral feeling puts no bar upon association with any dharma, just as ignorance is associated universally with all.
The remaining four, non-conscience, shamelessness, torpor, and restlessness, are all associated universally with the five feelings — the first two being gathered under the factors of the great unwholesome ground (pervading every unwholesome mind), the latter two under the factors of the great defiled ground (pervading every defiled mind).
Among the afflictions and secondary afflictions spoken of, there is a further account given by another gate: the Buddha spoke of them as hindrances. One ought next to adjudge: what are the marks of a hindrance? The stanza says:
〔Root 58〕The Five Hindrances: In the Desire Realm Alone · Two Entities Gathered into One Hindrance · Five Because They Obstruct the Aggregates
Stanza: There are five hindrances, in the desire realm alone. Because food, counteragent, and function are the same, two entities are nevertheless established as one hindrance. Because they can obstruct the aggregates, the hindrances are five only.
Treatise: The Buddha in a sūtra says that there are five hindrances — first the hindrance of greed for the objects of desire, second the hindrance of ill will, third the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep, fourth the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret, fifth the hindrance of doubt.
Here a question of realm-affiliation is first asked: are the torpor, restlessness, and doubt spoken of here, like greed for the objects of desire, ill will, sleep, and regret, in the desire realm alone, or do they extend to the three realms? Answer: it should be known that these three too are in the desire realm alone. Because the sūtra says that these five kinds are purely and entirely an unwholesome heap. The form and formless realms have nothing unwholesome; and these five kinds being purely unwholesome, they are in the desire realm alone and not in the form or formless realms.
Next a question of opening and gathering is asked: why is it that the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep and the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret each have two entities, and yet are gathered together and established as one? Answer: because food, counteragent, and function are the same, they are gathered together and established as one.
First the three words are explained: food is what is eaten (that which can nourish it), also called provision. Counteragent is what counteracts (that which can counteract it), also called non-food. Function is the activity performed (the work it actually does), also called capability.
By this principle the sūtra makes an account of this kind —
Torpor and sleep, though they are two, have the same food and non-food. What is called the food of the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep? It is five dharmas: first murkiness (a dimness and dullness of spirit), second dissatisfaction, third yawning and stretching, fourth unevenness of diet (irregularity of food and drink), fifth dullness and inferiority of mind. What is called the non-food (the counteragent) of this hindrance? It is the ideation of light. The function of these two is likewise the same — both can make the nature of the mind sink and grow murky.
Restlessness and regret, though they are two, have the same food and non-food. What is called the food of the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret? It is four dharmas: first thought of kinsfolk (longing after relatives), second thought of one’s native land (longing after home country), third thought of not dying (supposing that one will not die and making long plans), fourth recollection of the various sport, mirth, merrymaking, and being waited upon formerly undergone. What is called the non-food of this hindrance? It is calm abiding. The function of these two is likewise the same — both can make the mind unquiet.
Because food, counteragent, and function are the same in the three, torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret are gathered two by two into one.
A third question: all the afflictions and the rest have the sense of covering over; why does the Tathāgata speak of these five only? Answer: because these five alone can be an eminent obstruction to the five aggregates (the aggregates of discipline, concentration, discernment, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation, the five aggregates without outflows). That is to say: the hindrance of greed and the hindrance of ill will can obstruct the aggregate of discipline; torpor and sleep can obstruct the aggregate of discernment; restlessness and regret can obstruct the aggregate of concentration; and concentration and discernment being gone, doubt arises with regard to the four truths; and because of doubt they can make it that even liberation and the knowledge and vision of liberation do not arise. Therefore only these five are established as hindrances.
〔The Dispute over the Order〕If the sense of the sūtra be explained in this way, then restlessness-and-regret ought in principle to be spoken of before torpor-and-sleep — for it is necessarily in dependence upon concentration that discernment arises, and what obstructs concentration ought of course to come before what obstructs discernment.
Following this principle, there is another master’s account: among these five hindrances, torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret, in that order, are what obstruct the aggregate of concentration and the aggregate of discernment (the assignments being reversed, torpor-and-sleep obstructing concentration and restlessness-and-regret discernment, so that on this reading the existing order need not be altered). By this principle the sūtra makes an account of this kind — one who cultivates meditative poise (cultivating concentration) dreads torpor and sleep; one who cultivates the discernment of dharmas (cultivating discernment) dreads restlessness and regret.
There is besides another house that sets up a different account: these five only are established, for five further causes. What is their account? It is this: at the “stage of moving about” (the stage where one has not yet entered absorption and the six faculties move about among their objects), one first takes up, toward form and the other objects, the two marks of the lovable and the detestable; afterward, at the “stage of dwelling,” with the marks formerly taken up as cause, there arise the two hindrances of greed for the objects of desire and ill will. These two can obstruct the mind that is about to enter absorption. By this, at the stage where one is actually entering absorption, calm and insight cannot be well practiced, and so torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret arise, in that order obstructing calm abiding and insight so that they do not arise. By this, at the stage of emerging from absorption thereafter, when one considers the sense of the dharmas, doubt comes in its turn to be an obstruction. Therefore the hindrances established are these five only.
〔Chapter-Level Main Division〕From Here the Whole Chapter Turns to the Cessation of the Afflictions
Treatise (the transition): Now one thing should be considered: the all-pervading afflictions of another realm, and among those abandoned through seeing the truth of cessation and seeing the truth of the path the ones that take what has outflows for their object — at the stage where these afflictions are abandoned their object is not yet known, and when their object is known they were long since abandoned. For a set of afflictions such as these, by what cause is the abandoning? Whence it appears that it is not necessarily by fully comprehending the object that they are abandoned.
Then by how many causes in all are the afflictions abandoned? Answer: by four kinds of cause. Which four? The stanza says:
〔Root 59〕The Four Causes of Abandoning the Afflictions
Stanza: First, abandoned through fully comprehending their object; second, abandoned through abandoning what takes them as object; third, abandoned through abandoning their object; fourth, abandoned because the counteragent arises.
Treatise: First, the afflictions abandoned through seeing are abandoned by the three foregoing causes —
First, abandoned through fully comprehending their object: that is, among those abandoned through seeing the truth of suffering and seeing the truth of origination, the afflictions that take their own realm for their object, and among those abandoned through seeing the truth of cessation and seeing the truth of the path, the afflictions that take what is without outflows for their object (the object of these afflictions being just the field that is fully comprehended; the field being fully comprehended, the affliction is abandoned).
Second, abandoned through abandoning what takes them as object: that is, among those abandoned through seeing the truth of suffering and seeing the truth of origination, the afflictions that take another realm for their object. Because the afflictions that take their own realm as object are able to take them as object (the afflictions taking another realm as object being themselves taken as object by the afflictions that take their own realm as object), when what takes them as object is abandoned, what is taken as object is abandoned along with it.
Third, abandoned through abandoning their object: that is, among those abandoned through seeing the truth of cessation and seeing the truth of the path, the afflictions that take what has outflows for their object. Because the afflictions that take what is without outflows as object are able to be their field (this set of afflictions being themselves the object of the afflictions that take the outflowless as object), when their object is abandoned, what takes it as object is abandoned along with it.
As for the afflictions abandoned through cultivation, the abandoning is by the one remaining cause — that is, only by the fourth, “abandoned because the counteragent arises.” Because as soon as the counteracting path of a given grade arises, the afflictions within that grade are all at once wholly abandoned.
Then which grade of affliction has which as its counteragent? Answer: the afflictions of the highest of the high grades have the path of the lowest of the low grades for their counteragent; and so on down to the afflictions of the lowest of the low grades, which have the path of the highest of the high grades for their counteragent (the coarser and heavier the affliction, the earlier it is abandoned and the weaker the path used; the subtler the affliction, the later it is abandoned and the stronger the path used). Gates of sense such as this will be adjudged at length further on.
Of the counteragents spoken of, how many kinds are there in all? The stanza says:
〔First Half of Root 60〕The Four Kinds of Counteragent, and a Better Arrangement
Stanza: There are four kinds of counteragent — the counteragent of abandoning, the counteragent of upholding, the counteragent of distancing, and the counteragent of disgust.
Treatise: This gate of counteragents has four kinds in all —
First is the counteragent of abandoning, that is, the path of no interval (the path of the very moment when the affliction is being abandoned). Second is the counteragent of upholding, that is, the path after the path of no interval, since it can uphold the acquisition obtained by this abandonment (so that what has been abandoned is not lost again). Third is the counteragent of distancing, that is, all the paths after the path of liberation, since those paths can make the acquisition of the affliction abandoned here more distant still. There is another master’s account: the path of liberation itself also counts as a counteragent of distancing, since the path of liberation likewise can make the acquisition of the affliction abandoned here more distant. Fourth is the counteragent of disgust, that is, where there is a path that sees the faults of this realm and deeply gives rise to disgust.
These four kinds of counteragent, however, if they are to be well stated, ought in principle to stand in this order: first the counteragent of disgust, that is, the path of preparation arising with suffering and origination for its object; second the counteragent of abandoning, that is, the path of no interval arising with all (the four truths) for its object; third the counteragent of upholding, that is, the path of liberation arising with all for its object; fourth the counteragent of distancing, that is, the path of distinguished progress arising with all for its object.
The everlasting abandonment of the afflictions — from which side, in the end, is it decidedly to be had? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 60〕The Afflictions Are Abandoned from the Side of the Object
Stanza: It should be known that it is from the side of the object that the afflictions can be made to be abandoned.
Treatise: It should be known that when the afflictions come to their everlasting abandonment, they cannot be made to leave the dharmas associated with them (the associated dharmas being simultaneous and coexistent and not to be pried apart); they can only be made to depart from their object, so that they no longer arise toward that object.
“Abandoning future afflictions” — this principle passes well enough for the present, since they can be made not to arise toward their field again. But as for the past afflictions, how is their abandonment to be spoken of?
If it be said that the sense of the stanza’s line “from the side of the object” is to display “abandoned through fully comprehending the object,” that too is unreasonable, since it is not settled (as was said above, there are three kinds of affliction not abandoned through fully comprehending their object).
Hence it ought to be said thus: from what, decidedly, is the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest to be had? The abandonment of the afflictions and the rest within one’s own continuum is because the “acquisition” of them has been abandoned (the acquisition of the affliction being abandoned, the affliction no longer belongs to this body). As for the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest within another’s continuum, and of all form and all undefiled dharmas, it is because the afflictions within one’s own continuum that can take them as object have at last been completely abandoned (another’s afflictions are not abandoned by me; I abandon only that portion of mine which takes him as object).
Of the distancing spoken of, how many kinds of distance are there? The stanza says:
〔Root 61〕The Four Kinds of Distance, and Four Similes
Stanza: There are four kinds of distance — distance of mark, distance of counteragent, distance of place, and distance of time; like the four great elements, like keeping and breaking the discipline, like the eastern and western seas, and like the past and future ages, and the rest.
Treatise: It is transmitted that there are four kinds of distance in all —
First is distance of mark, like the four great elements: though they arise together within one mass (one mass of ultimate atoms), yet because their marks differ from one another they too are called distant. Second is distance of counteragent, like keeping and breaking the discipline: though they proceed together within one body, yet because they counteract one another they too are called distant. Third is distance of place, like the eastern sea and the western sea: though they are together within one world, yet because their quarters are separated they too are called distant. Fourth is distance of time, like the past age and the future age: though they are alike established upon one dharma, yet because their divisions of time are separated they too are called distant.
〔Four Rounds of Exchange〕Question: relative to what is distance spoken of? Answer: it is spoken of relative to the present age.
Objection: what has ceased with nothing intervening (the moment just gone by) and what is in the very act of arising (the moment about to arise) are closely adjacent to the present; how can they be called distant? Answer: because the natures of the “ages” differ, they obtain the name of distant; it is not that they must be separated by a long while and a great space to be called distant.
Further objection: if that is so, the present too ought to obtain the name of distant, since relative to the past and the future the nature of the age equally differs.
If it be said that the past and future ages have no activity, and are called distant because they are apart from activity — then as for the unconditioned dharmas, activity is said to be absent from them, and how is it that on the contrary they are called near?
If it be said that it is because the present can universally obtain the unconditioned that the unconditioned is called near — then the past and future ages ought to be alike (the present being able to obtain past and future dharmas as well). How much more so with the unconditioned that is empty space, of which there is no obtaining at all; how then is it called near?
If it be said that the past and the future, set against one another, are called distant because a present intervenes, while the present set against the two ages is closely adjacent to both, the unconditioned having no interval and so being all called near — then the past and future ages, being adjacent to the present age and yet separated when set against one another, ought to have both names, distant and near, and it ought not to be said flatly that they are distant alone.
〔The Close〕If one would go by correct principle, it ought to be said thus: the past and future ages are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma, and so are called distant — the future because it has not yet obtained the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the past because it has already cast off the intrinsic mark of a dharma.
As for the word “and the rest” in the stanza, it is to show that the instances raised are not yet exhausted.
It was said above that the abandonment of the afflictions is by the arising of the counteracting path; then when the path advances upward in distinguished progress, will the afflictions already abandoned be abandoned once again? And will the release from bondage already obtained be obtained anew? The stanza says:
〔Root 62〕The Afflictions Are Not Abandoned Again, but Release from Bondage Is Obtained Again — the Six Occasions of Obtaining Again
Stanza: There is no abandoning the afflictions a second time; release from bondage does have a repeated obtaining. That is, at the arising of the counteracting path, at the obtaining of a fruit, and at the sharpening of the faculties — within six occasions in all.
Treatise: If the afflictions meet with the path that can abandon them, then by that path these afflictions are all at once wholly abandoned, and there can decidedly be no principle of abandoning them again at a later time.
As for the release from bondage obtained, although there is no principle that “as the path gradually advances in distinguished progress the release from bondage improves along with it” (release from bondage being itself unconditioned, neither increasing nor decreasing), yet when the path is advancing in distinguished progress there may be the sense of arousing anew that eminent “acquisition” (the acquisition being conditioned and capable of becoming more eminent).
Of the repeated obtaining spoken of, how many occasions are there in all? Six occasions in all. Which six? They are the three classes of the arising of the counteracting path, the obtaining of a fruit, and the sharpening of the faculties. The occasion of the arising of the counteracting path refers to the path of liberation. The occasions of the obtaining of a fruit refer to the four, obtaining the fruit of stream-entry, the fruit of once-returning, the fruit of non-returning, and the fruit of arhatship. The occasion of the sharpening of the faculties refers to the time of turning the faculties (turning from dull faculties to sharp). Within these six occasions the release from bondage of the afflictions, as the path advances in distinguished progress, arouses anew an eminent acquisition.
The several releases from bondage, however, are also to be known as is fitting to each: there are those that have all six occasions arousing an eminent acquisition, and so on down to those that have two occasions only.
Having six occasions: the release from bondage of what is abandoned through seeing the four truths as affiliated to the desire realm, and of what is abandoned through seeing the first three truths in the form and formless realms — all these are obtained with six occasions.
Having five occasions: the release from bondage of what is abandoned through seeing the truth of the path in the form and formless realms is obtained with five occasions only — because at the time when the counteracting path arises a fruit is obtained at the same moment (the last moment of the path of seeing being itself the obtaining of the fruit of stream-entry), and it ought not to be divided here into two occasions. The release from bondage of the first five grades abandoned through cultivation in the desire realm is likewise obtained with five occasions, since the one, the fruit of stream-entry, must be deducted (that fruit having long since been obtained when the five grades of the afflictions of cultivation in the desire realm are abandoned).
Having four occasions: the release from bondage of the sixth grade is obtained with four occasions only — that is, one more is deducted from the five above, because the obtaining of a fruit (the fruit of once-returning) and the arising of the counteracting path are one and the same occasion, without division. The seventh and eighth grades are likewise obtained with four occasions, since of the four obtainings of a fruit the first two must be deducted (stream-entry and once-returning having been obtained already).
Having three occasions: the release from bondage of the ninth grade is obtained with three occasions only — that is, one more is deducted from the four above, likewise because at the time when the counteracting path arises a fruit is obtained at the same moment (the fruit of non-returning). Among what is abandoned through cultivation in the form and formless realms, apart from the ninth grade of the summit of existence, the remaining releases from bondage are likewise obtained with three occasions, since of the four obtainings of a fruit the first three must be deducted.
Having two occasions: the ninth grade of the summit of existence is obtained with two occasions only — that is, one more is deducted from within the three above, likewise because at the time when the counteracting path arises a fruit is obtained at the same moment (the fruit of arhatship).
What is said above is only an account made from the side of “what may be.” For a man of sharp faculties must, at each of the several stages above, deduct that one occasion obtained by sharpening the faculties (one of sharp faculties not sharpening them at all); and those who enter the noble path by leaping (realization by leaping) must likewise, as is fitting, deduct the occasion of the fruit of stream-entry and the rest.
It is just these releases from bondage that, at each several stage, obtain the name of “full comprehension.” Full comprehension is of two kinds: first the full comprehension that is cognition, second the full comprehension that is abandonment. The full comprehension that is cognition refers to the cognition without outflows (the cognition that can fully comprehend). The full comprehension that is abandonment refers to those very “abandonments” — this being the establishing of the name of the cause upon the result (abandonment being the result of cognition, and yet called by the cognition’s name of “full comprehension”).
Then are all the abandonments established together as one full comprehension? Answer: they are not. How then? The stanza says:
〔Root 63 · First Half of Root 64〕How the Nine Full Comprehensions That Are Abandonment Are Counted Out
Stanza: There are nine full comprehensions that are abandonment. In the desire realm the abandonment of the first two categories establishes one, and the next two categories each establish one, making three together; in the upper realms it is likewise three. The rest are the three of the exhaustion of the five fetters of the lower part, the exhaustion of craving for form, and the exhaustion of all fetters.
Treatise: The abandonments are established together as nine kinds of full comprehension — that is, the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest that are abandoned through seeing the truths as affiliated to the three realms establishes six full comprehensions; and the abandonment of the remaining afflictions and the rest that are abandoned through the path of cultivation in the three realms establishes three full comprehensions.
First: how is it that the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through seeing the truths as affiliated to the three realms establishes six? That is, the abandonment of the first two categories as affiliated to the desire realm establishes one full comprehension — “the first two categories” displays what is abandoned through seeing the truth of suffering and seeing the truth of origination; and the abandonment of the next two categories each establishes one full comprehension — “the next two categories” displays what is abandoned through seeing the truth of cessation and seeing the truth of the path. Thus the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through seeing the truths in the desire realm establishes three full comprehensions.
As with the three of the desire realm, so likewise with the upper realms — that is, for what is affiliated to the two realms of form and the formless, likewise the abandonment of the first two categories establishes one and the next two each establish one, making three together; which is to say that the abandonments of the dharmas abandoned through seeing suffering and origination, through seeing cessation, and through seeing the path are gathered together and established as three (the upper two realms being reckoned together and not divided into two realms). This is called the six kinds of full comprehension of the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through seeing the truths in the three realms.
Next: how is it that the abandonment of the remaining afflictions and the rest abandoned through the path of cultivation as affiliated to the three realms establishes three? That is, the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through the path of cultivation as affiliated to the desire realm establishes one full comprehension — it should be known that this is “the full comprehension of the exhaustion of the five fetters of the lower part,” since it is established together with the foregoing (the three abandoned through seeing the truths in the desire realm). The abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through the path of cultivation as affiliated to the form realm establishes one full comprehension — it should be known that this is “the full comprehension of the exhaustion of craving for form.” The abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through the path of cultivation as affiliated to the formless realm establishes one full comprehension, namely “the full comprehension of the everlasting exhaustion of all fetters”; and this one too is established together with the foregoing. This is called the three kinds of full comprehension of the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through the path of cultivation in the three realms.
Question: for what cause must the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest abandoned through the path of cultivation in the form realm and the formless realm establish full comprehensions separately, while that of what is abandoned through seeing does not do so separately (what is abandoned through seeing in the upper two realms being gathered into three)? Answer: because the counteragents of what is abandoned through cultivation are not the same (the afflictions of cultivation in the form realm and in the formless realm having each their own counteracting path, while for what is abandoned through seeing the upper two realms share one counteragent).
Of the nine kinds of full comprehension thus established, one ought to adjudge which of them are the result of which path. The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 64 · Root 65 · Root 66〕Whose Result Each of the Nine Full Comprehensions Is
Stanza: Among these nine, six are the result of receptivity and the remaining three are the result of cognition. The result of access concentration is all nine; the result of the fundamental meditative absorptions is five or eight. The result of the marginal ground of the formless is one alone, and the first three fundamental formless grounds likewise one alone. The result of the mundane path is two, the result of the noble path is nine. The result of the cognition of dharma is three, the result of subsequent cognition is two. The result of the class of the cognition of dharma is six, the result of the class of subsequent cognition is five.
Treatise: Among these nine, one ought first to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the path of receptivity or of the path of cognition.
Six are the result of receptivity, namely the six full comprehensions that are the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through seeing as affiliated to the three realms. Three are the result of cognition, namely the three full comprehensions of the exhaustion of the lower part, the exhaustion of craving for form, and the exhaustion of all fetters, since these three full comprehensions are the result of the path of cultivation.
Question: how can the result of receptivity be called full comprehension (full comprehension being properly the result of cognition)? Answer: because all the receptivities are the retinue of cognition, just as the retinue of a king is likewise conventionally given the name of the king; or else, because receptivity and cognition obtain one and the same result.
One ought next to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the retinue (the access) or of the fundamental of the grounds of meditative absorption.
The result of access to the meditative absorptions is all nine — because in dependence upon access concentration one can abandon the afflictions and the rest abandoned through seeing and through cultivation in the three realms. The result of the fundamental meditative absorptions is five or eight.
As for what is called “five,” that is what the Vaibhāṣika masters say: the fundamental grounds of meditative absorption can only forever abandon the afflictions and the rest gathered under the form and formless realms, while as for the abandonment of the afflictions and the rest affiliated to the desire realm, they grant that to be the result of access concentration alone.
As for what is called “eight,” that is what the Venerable Ghoṣa says: the fundamental grounds of meditative absorption can also serve as counteragents of abandonment for the afflictions and the rest of the desire realm. For whoever has first become free of defilement in the desire realm, when he enters upon the seeing of the truths (the path of seeing) in dependence upon a fundamental ground, in respect of the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through seeing as affiliated to the desire realm, it is granted that a separate path draws forth the acquisition without outflows, and by this that too is the result of his path of seeing. Only the “full comprehension of the exhaustion of the five fetters of the lower part” must be deducted, since that one is the result of access concentration alone, the fundamental grounds having no way to cultivate the counteragent of its abandonment. As for the intermediate meditative absorption, it is to be spoken of as the fundamental meditative absorptions are.
One ought next to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the retinue or of the fundamental of the formless grounds.
The result of the marginal ground of the formless (the access of the sphere of boundless space) is one alone, namely the obtaining, in dependence upon the path of the access ground of the sphere of space, of the result that is the full comprehension of the exhaustion of craving for form. The result of the first three fundamental formless grounds is likewise one alone, namely the obtaining, in dependence upon the first three fundamental formless grounds, of the result that is the full comprehension of the exhaustion of all fetters.
One ought next to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the mundane path or of the noble paths. The result of the mundane path is two, because the force of the mundane path can obtain only the two resultant full comprehensions of the exhaustion of the lower part and the exhaustion of craving for form. The result of the noble path is nine, because the force of the noble path can forever abandon the dharmas of all three realms.
One ought next to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the cognition of dharma or of subsequent cognition. The result of the cognition of dharma is three, because the force of the cognition of dharma can abandon the afflictions abandoned through cultivation in the three realms and obtain the latter three results. The result of subsequent cognition is two, because the force of subsequent cognition can forever abandon only the afflictions abandoned through cultivation in the form and formless realms and obtain the latter two results.
One ought next to adjudge the difference of their being the result of the paths of the same class as the cognition of dharma and as subsequent cognition. The result of the class of the cognition of dharma is six, namely the six results obtained by the foregoing cognition of dharma and receptivity of dharma. The result of the class of subsequent cognition is five, namely the five results obtained by the foregoing subsequent cognition and subsequent receptivity. The word “class” has the sense of gathering in both cognition and receptivity.
Then why is it that a full comprehension is not established separately for each several abandonment, but they are established only upon those nine stages above? The stanza says:
〔Root 67〕The Four Conditions for Establishing Nine and Not More
Stanza: By obtaining the acquisition of abandonment without outflows, by being deficient in the first existence, by the removal of the twofold cause, and by crossing the realm — by these four conditions the nine kinds of full comprehension are established.
Treatise: Although the abandonment of dharmas with outflows has many entities and stages (the abandonment of each several grade being an entity of its own), yet by reason of four conditions only nine kinds of full comprehension are established.
First, the six that are the result of receptivity are established by three conditions — that is, obtaining the acquisition of release from bondage without outflows, being deficient in the summit of existence, and the removal of the twofold cause. The abandonments must have these three conditions fully present to be given the name of full comprehension, and where one is wanting they are not so established.
Verifying stage by stage: as at the stage of an ordinary being, there is the removal of the twofold cause (the mundane path too being able to remove the all-pervading causes), and yet there is no acquisition of abandonment without outflows, nor yet any deficiency in the summit of existence; and so although abandonment too is obtained, it is not called full comprehension. If one be at the stage of a noble one, then from entering upon the seeing of the truths up to before the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning suffering becomes active, although the acquisition of abandonment without outflows has been obtained, yet there is no deficiency in the summit of existence and no removal of the twofold cause. At the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning suffering and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning origination, although the summit of existence is deficient, yet the twofold cause has not been removed — because the all-pervading causes abandoned through seeing origination have not yet been abandoned. At the stages of the cognition of dharma and subsequent cognition that follow, the abandonments there obtained have the three conditions fully present, and so at each several stage a full comprehension is established.
Next, the three that are the result of cognition are established by four conditions — that is, upon the three above is added “crossing the realm.” What is called crossing the realm means that the afflictions and the other dharmas within this realm have all been wholly departed from.
There is another account: “departure from what is bound together with it” also counts as a condition, so that the conditions for establishing a full comprehension are five in all. What is called departure from what is bound together with it means that although this abandonment has been made it is not yet established as a full comprehension: the remaining afflictions that take this field as object must also be departed from before it can be established.
The choice of this treatise is: this departure from what is bound together with it does not differ in function from the two conditions of the removal of the twofold cause and of crossing the realm, and so, although it differs in sense, it is not separately established.
At the last a distinction is added: although every stage of crossing the realm has at the same time removed the twofold cause, yet at the time of removing the twofold cause it is not always a crossing of the realm; and so crossing the realm must be established as a condition apart from the removal of the twofold cause — because when the twofold cause of three grounds is removed a full comprehension is still not established (the all-pervading causes abandoned through seeing origination being removed and yet, the realm not being crossed, no full comprehension established).
Then who possesses how many full comprehensions? The stanza says:
〔Root 68〕Who Possesses How Many Full Comprehensions
Stanza: One abiding at the stage of the seeing of the truths possesses none, or possesses one up to five; at the stage of the path of cultivation he possesses six, or one, or two; at the stage beyond training he possesses one alone.
Treatise: An ordinary being decidedly has no principle of possessing a full comprehension.
If a noble one abides at the stage of the seeing of the truths (the fifteen minds of the path of seeing): from the very beginning up to the time of the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning suffering and origination, he does not yet possess any of the full comprehensions. At the cognition of the dharma kind concerning origination and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning origination, he possesses one only. At the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning origination and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning cessation, he thereupon possesses two. At the cognition of the dharma kind concerning cessation and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning cessation, he thereupon possesses three. At the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning cessation and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning the path, he thereupon possesses four. At the cognition of the dharma kind concerning the path and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path, he thereupon possesses five.
Abiding at the stage of the path of cultivation: taking the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path as the first, up to one not yet wholly free of defilement in the desire realm, and one who has fallen back from freedom from desire — all these possess six.
One who has become wholly free of defilement in the desire realm while his craving for form is not yet exhausted, or one previously free of desire who from the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path has not yet aroused the path of the distinguished fruit that exhausts craving for form — all these possess one full comprehension only, namely the exhaustion of the lower part. One who from the exhaustion of craving for form or from the stage beyond training falls back and arouses the entanglements of form likewise possesses one, the same as was said above.
One who has craving for form, from the everlasting exhaustion of craving for form, and one previously free of form, from the arousing of the path exhausting craving for form, up to before he is wholly free of craving for the formless, possesses two, the exhaustion of the lower part and the exhaustion of craving for form. One who falls back from the stage beyond training and arouses the entanglements of the formless realm likewise possesses two full comprehensions, whose names are as stated above.
One abiding at the stage beyond training possesses one alone, namely the full comprehension of the everlasting exhaustion of all fetters.
Then why is it that at the fruit of non-returning and the fruit of arhatship the abandonments are gathered together and established as one full comprehension? The stanza says:
〔First Half of Root 69〕The Two Conditions for Gathering Together into One Full Comprehension
Stanza: Because of crossing the realm and because of obtaining a fruit, at these two places the abandonments are gathered together into one full comprehension.
Treatise: It is because two conditions are fully present that at all the abandonments they are gathered together and established as one full comprehension: first crossing the realm, second obtaining a fruit. Only those two stages (the fruit of non-returning and the fruit of arhatship) have these two conditions fully present, and so the full comprehensions at those two places are gathered together into one.
Then who loses and who obtains, and how many kinds of full comprehension in each case? The stanza says:
〔Second Half of Root 69〕Losing and Obtaining, and the Close of the Whole Chapter
Stanza: What is lost is one, two, five, or six; what is obtained is likewise so, only “obtaining five” being excepted.
Treatise: What is called “losing one” refers to one who, from the stage beyond training or from the stage of the exhaustion of craving for form, falls back from complete freedom from desire.
What is called “losing two” refers to the time when a non-returner, from the stage of the exhaustion of craving for form, arouses the entanglements of the desire realm and falls back, and also the time when he attains the fruit of arhatship.
What is called “losing five” refers to one previously free of defilement in the desire realm who afterward enters upon the seeing of the truths, at the time of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path — at that time he obtains the one full comprehension of the exhaustion of the lower part and loses the five before it.
What is called “losing six” refers to the time when any noble one not yet free of desire obtains freedom from desire.
“What is obtained is likewise so” means that there is obtaining one, obtaining two, and obtaining six, only obtaining five being excepted.
What is called “obtaining one” refers to obtaining what was not obtained before, and to one who from the stage beyond training arouses the entanglements of form and falls back.
What is called “obtaining two” refers to the time when one from the stage beyond training arouses the entanglements of the formless realm and falls back.
What is called “obtaining six” refers to one who falls back from the stage of non-returning.
The “abandonment” analyzed incidentally for the sake of adjudging the latent tendencies is here brought to an end.
讀這一卷之前
這一卷是《俱舍論》煩惱一章的收尾,也是全論最像『帳簿』的一卷。前兩卷把隨眠的體、數、界繫、隨增講完了,這一卷一開口卻不添新法,只換名字——結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏,再加煩惱垢,六個名目回頭再照同一批煩惱一遍。三家古德在此把科判的刀落在同一處:光記標「此下第二明結等六門」,頌疏標「從此第二,明結等六門」,寶疏則以牒論語標「結前四門生後門也」——三家獨立分卷而界線全同。
為什麼要換名字?因為每一個名字量的是煩惱的一種作用:結是繫住,縛是綁定,隨眠是潛伏,隨煩惱是隨逐,纏是當下纏縛,垢是穢污。同一批東西換一把尺就換一個數,這是本論最愛用的一手;讀這一卷若只記數目而不問『這個數是哪一把尺量出來的』,讀完就是一堆記不住的名相。
還有一件事要先說。本卷之中藏著一條品級的大科界——「今應思擇」四字(頁錨在卷子的中段)一起,全品從『明惑的體』轉入『明惑的滅』。這一刀不落在卷界上,落在卷中;三家古德同時在此標出大文第二:光記作「此下當品之中大文第二明惑滅」,寶疏作「自此已下,大文第二明斷」,頌疏作「從此大文第二,明惑滅」。所以本卷實際上是兩截:前半仍是煩惱總帳,後半整個是結帳法——斷惑四因、四種對治、斷從所緣、遠性四種、離繫重得,最後以九種遍知的六層機關收束全品。下文到那裡會另立大節,請留意那一處的轉身。
一、六個名目:不添新法,只換一把尺
〔一之一〕為什麼漏、瀑流之後還要再說五種。 先問:上一卷剛說完漏、瀑流、軛、取,煩惱的名目已經不少,何必再立結等五種?論給的答案只有一句——「即諸煩惱,結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏,義差別故,復說五種」。關鍵在「義差別」三字:法沒有多出來,是『義』多出來了。漏取的是漏泄,瀑流取的是漂溺,結取的是繫縛,纏取的是現行纏繞——名目是煩惱的功能側寫,不是煩惱的清單。
易誤處:把六門當成六類煩惱,於是去問『結有幾個、纏有幾個,加起來是多少』。加不得。六門是六次重新盤點同一批帳,每次換一個提問角度。落地上:往下讀到九結九個、十纏十個、六垢六個,先不要急著加總,先問這一門是用哪一種作用在收攝。
二、九結:從愛恚到嫉慳的九條繫繩
〔二之一〕九結的名單與愛結的界說。 先問:九結是哪九個?論列得整齊——「一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結」。其中愛結有一句定義句最要緊:「此中愛結謂三界貪」。注意它不說『欲界貪』——三界的貪都算愛結,所以色貪、無色貪同樣是繫繩,不是因為它細就不算。其餘慢、無明、疑三個,論說「餘隨所應當辯其相」,把定義推給前卷已辨之處,不重複。
易誤處:把『愛』讀成人情之愛。此處的愛是貪之異名,量的是黏著;越是微細的定境之貪,越不像煩惱,卻同樣入結。落地上:九結第一條就把『我這是清淨的喜歡』這條退路堵死了——三界貪一律入帳。
〔二之二〕一個很細的問答:只被愛結繫而不被見結繫的法。 論在此插入一段極細的設問:有沒有一種法,與見相應,卻只被愛結繫而不被見結繫,而且見隨眠仍在它上面隨增?答:有。就是在集智已生、滅智未生的那一段位次上,見滅、見道所斷的二取相應之法。
先問:為什麼偏偏是那一段?因為遍行的見結(能通緣他部者)在見集斷時已經永斷,所以見結繫不上;不遍行的見結對它們既不能作所緣、又不能作相應,兩條路都斷了;而愛結是通緣的,仍能把它們當所緣繫住。至於見隨眠,那是它們自身的二取見隨眠在隨增,與見結繫不繫是兩回事。
易誤處:把『被某結所繫』與『某隨眠隨增』看成一件事。論在此正是要把兩者拆開——繫是就結的能繫說,隨增是就隨眠在所緣上增長說,可以一有一無。落地上:讀毘曇遇到這種夾在名單中間的細問答,不要跳過;它們往往正是在示範前面立的判準怎麼用。
三、見取二結:物數相等與能所之分
〔三之一〕三見與二取為什麼要拆成兩個結。 先問:見結既然收見,何不把二取也收進去,立一個結就好?論答:「三見二取,物取等故」——兩層理由。第一層是『物等』:三見有十八物,二取也是十八物,體數恰好相等,一多一少才好合,數目相等反而該分立。第二層是『取等』:三見是所取的一邊,二取是能取的一邊,能所有別,所以「立為二結」。
易誤處:以為『物等』是說二者性質相同所以應合。恰恰相反——論此處是用數目相等證明它們可以各自獨立成一結而不失衡,再用能所有別證明它們必須分。落地上:以後遇到本論『開』與『合』的爭議,先找兩把尺——體數與功能;本論的開合幾乎都由這兩把尺決定。
四、嫉慳入結:兩個條件,與十纏帶來的麻煩
〔四之一〕為什麼十纏之中只有嫉慳被抬進九結。 先問:纏那麼多,何以只有嫉、慳兩個升格為結?論答「二唯不善自在起故」——要同時具足兩個條件:唯是不善(不通無記),以及能自在起(不必依附見所斷的根本煩惱而能獨自現行)。「唯此二兩義具足,餘皆不然」。
〔四之二〕論主當場自拆這個理由。 這一段最見本論的性格。論立完理由,隨即自己指出限制:「若纏唯八此釋可然,許有十纏此釋非理」——因為忿與覆同樣具足那兩義。既然毘婆沙宗許十纏,這個解釋就不夠用,於是改立第二理由:「應言嫉、慳過失尤重,謂此二種數現行故」,並補三組理由——能為賤貧之因(嫉招卑賤、慳招貧窮)、遍顯慼歡兩類隨煩惱(嫉屬慼、慳屬歡)、惱亂出家在家二部(又轉為天與阿素洛、人與天、他部與自部三組)。
易誤處:把後面那一串當作『補充』。它不是補充,是替換——前一個理由在十纏的前提下已被論主自己判為非理。落地上:讀論要看清楚一個理由的適用前提;同一個結論在八纏之下與十纏之下,靠的不是同一條理由。這一段也是本論體例的樣本:立己說、自破、改立,全在同一段完成。
五、五順下分結:兩個留住你,三個拉你回來
〔五之一〕五個是哪五個,順的是什麼。 先問:順下分的『下分』指什麼?論答「此五順益下分界故」——「謂唯欲界得下分名」,五個是有身見、戒禁取、疑、欲貪、瞋恚。分工很清楚:後二(欲貪、瞋恚)使人「不能超欲界」,前三(有身見、戒禁取、疑)使人「設有能超由前三還下」。論給的譬喻是「如守獄卒防邏人故」——獄卒把你關在裡面,巡邏的把逃出去的抓回來,一守一追。
〔五之二〕另一種讀法:下分是下等有情。 論並錄「有餘師說」:下分不是指界,是指「下有情即諸異生」以及「下界即欲界」兩義;前三能障超出凡夫這一類(斷之即成聖),後二能令不超下界。⇒ 同一個名相有兩種切法,論並錄不判。
易誤處:以為兩說必有一是。本論體例是經無明文者二造並錄。落地上:這個譬喻很好用——修行卡住的時候,先分辨自己是被『欲貪瞋恚』關著,還是已經出去了又被『身見戒取疑』抓回來;兩種卡法對治不同。
六、預流斷三結:門與根,兩種攝法
〔六之一〕明明斷六,為什麼經只說斷三。 先問:預流所斷實有六種煩惱(三結之外還有邊執見、見取、邪見),經中何以只說「斷三結」?論答得很誠實:「理實應言斷六煩惱,攝門根故但說斷三」——說三不是斷得少,是舉能攝的三個代表六個。
攝法有兩層。一層是『門』:六個之中類有三種——只通一部的、通二部的、通四部的;說斷三種就攝了那三個門。一層是『根』:六個之中有三個是隨他而轉的——「邊執見隨身見轉,見取隨戒取轉,邪見隨疑轉」;說斷三種就攝了那三個根。所以「說斷三已說斷六」。
〔六之二〕第三解:趣異方的三種障。 論另錄一解,取一個旅人的譬喻:凡趣異方有三障——不欲發、迷正道(依邪道故)、疑正道;趣解脫者亦有相似三障——由身見怖畏解脫而不欲發趣,由戒禁取執邪道而迷失正路,由疑於道深懷猶預。
易誤處:把『斷三』讀成一份縮水的清單。落地上:這一段給了一條很實用的自檢——你在道上停住,是因為根本不想走、走錯了路、還是走著卻不信這是路?三種障各對一結。
七、五順上分結:越細越難越,五條線留住上二界
〔七之一〕上分五個與下分五個的對稱。 先問:既有順下分,何以又立順上分?論答:「如是五種若未斷時,能令有情不超上界。順益上界故,名順上分結」——色貪、無色貪、掉舉、慢、無明五個。與下分的對稱處在於:下分是留在欲界,上分是留在上二界;名字都取『順益』——順益哪一分,就以哪一分為名。
易誤處:以為上界的煩惱既然是無記,就不成障。上二界惑確實不是不善,卻仍是繫縛——善惡之性與繫不繫是兩件事。落地上:定境之中的掉舉與慢最難自覺,因為它們不現粗相;本論把它們與色無色二貪並列,正是提醒『越靜的地方,繩子越細』。
八、三縛:為什麼縛只有三個
〔八之一〕三縛的體與立三之由。 先問:煩惱這麼多,縛何以只立三?論先給體——「一貪縛,謂一切貪;二瞋縛,謂一切瞋;三癡縛,謂一切癡」,再給理由——「由隨三受說縛有三」:對樂受是貪縛隨增(所緣、相應二種隨增都有),對苦受是瞋,對捨受是癡。
〔八之二〕一個必須排掉的誤解。 論自己先擋:「雖於捨受亦有貪瞋,非如癡故」——不是說捨受上沒有貪瞋,是說貪瞋於捨受不如癡那樣相稱。又補一句限制:「約自相續,樂等三受為縛所緣,作此定說」——這個對應是就自身相續、以三受為所緣而作的決定說,不是說貪只在樂受上起。
易誤處:把三受與三毒讀成一一對應的鐵律。論已明說這只是就『所緣之受』所作的定說。落地上:這一組是最實用的觀行索引——樂處查貪、苦處查瞋、不苦不樂處查癡;第三條最容易漏,因為捨受不刺激,正是癡的溫床。
九、隨眠一句帶過:本論的省文法
〔九之一〕為什麼這一門只有五個字。 頌只作「隨眠前已說」,長行也只補一句:「隨眠有六、或七或十、或九十八,如前已說」。先問:六門之中何以獨此一門這樣草率?因為隨眠正是前兩卷的正題,六、七、十、九十八四層開合已辨得極詳,此處只需在六門的名單上補一格。
易誤處:以為此門無事可講而跳過。它其實提示了一件事——六門的骨架是先定好的,隨眠只是被放進這個骨架裡的一格;換言之,論不是因為有話說才立門,是因為門該有這一格。落地上:讀本論遇到極短的一節,通常不是內容少,是它在別處講完了;此時該做的是回頭把那一處補上,而不是略過。
十、隨煩惱:一個通名,一個別名
〔十之一〕同一個名字的兩種用法。 先問:根本煩惱到底算不算隨煩惱?論的答案是兩層。通名這一層:「此諸煩惱亦名隨煩惱,以皆隨心為惱亂事故」——根本煩惱也叫隨煩惱,取義在『隨心惱亂』。別名這一層:另有一批不同於根本煩惱的染污心所,屬行蘊所攝,「隨煩惱起故亦名隨煩惱,不名煩惱非根本故」——取義在『隨煩惱而起』。
易誤處:把兩層混成一層,於是讀不通『為什麼貪也叫隨煩惱,忿也叫隨煩惱』。同一個名相在本論常有通別二用,判準是取義之處不同:一個隨心,一個隨惑。落地上:往下十纏六垢全屬別名這一層;讀到『隨煩惱』三字,先問這裡取的是通名還是別名。
十一、十纏:八與十的兩宗,與逐個釋名
〔十一之一〕數目上的兩宗。 先問:纏究竟是八個還是十個?論並錄二說——「然《品類足》說有八纏,毘婆沙宗說纏有十」,十者即八加忿、覆。論不判孰是,但下文論及嫉慳立結之由時,已把『十纏』的前提當真來用(見第四節),可見兩宗之數在本論之中都要能跑得動。
〔十一之二〕逐個釋名,每一個都給了可驗的相。 嫉是「於他諸興盛事令心不喜」;慳是「財法巧施相違令心悋著」;悔即惡作;眠是「令心昧略為性,無有功力執持於身」;忿是「除瞋及害於情非情令心憤發」;覆是「隱藏自罪」。其中悔與眠有一個要緊的限制——「悔、眠二纏唯取染污」:善性的追悔與睡眠不入此數。
易誤處:把眠讀成生理的睡覺、把悔讀成一切反省。論已用『唯取染污』把它們切開一半。落地上:釋名不是背名相,是給你一組可以當場自檢的相——不喜他人興盛、心悋著、心昧略、心憤發、藏罪,五個相都能在當下的心上驗。
十二、纏的四等流:覆的三家異說
〔十二之一〕每一個纏是從哪一個根本煩惱流出來的。 先問:等流是什麼意思?就是同類相續而出——某個隨煩惱是某個根本煩惱的同類餘勢。論的歸屬是:無慚、慳、掉舉屬貪等流;無愧、眠、惛沈屬無明等流;嫉、忿屬瞋等流;悔屬疑等流。
〔十二之二〕唯獨覆有三說。 論在此並錄三家:「有說:覆是貪等流。有說:是無明等流。有說:是俱等流」,並以「有知無知,如其次第」點出三說的著眼:藏罪之人若心中明知自己有罪而故藏,偏於貪;若不知不覺地遮掩,偏於無明;兩邊都有,則屬俱等流。
易誤處:以為三說必須擇一。論此處連判詞都沒有下,只給了一把讀三說的尺(有知/無知)。落地上:覆之所以難歸類,正因為藏罪這件事本身既可能出於愛惜名利(貪),也可能出於無自知(癡)——這一條反而最貼近日用。
十三、六煩惱垢:另一批更粗的穢污
〔十三之一〕六垢的名與相。 先問:垢與纏差在哪裡?垢的立名在「從煩惱生,穢污相麁名煩惱垢」——取的是穢污而粗顯。六個是惱、害、恨、諂、誑、憍,各有定義:惱是「堅執諸有罪事,由此不取如理諫誨」;害是「於他能為逼迫,由此能行打罵等事」;恨是「於忿所緣事中,數數尋思結怨不捨」;諂是「心曲,由此不能如實自顯」;誑是「惑他」;憍前已釋。
〔十三之二〕四個等流與一條經證。 誑、憍屬貪等流;害、恨屬瞋等流;惱屬見取等流;諂屬諸見等流。最後一條論特地補了經證——「如言何曲?謂諸惡見,故諂定是諸見等流」。
易誤處:把恨與忿混為一談。論已分工——忿是當下憤發,恨是事後「數數尋思結怨不捨」;一個是火,一個是灰底下的餘燼。落地上:六垢裡有四個是對人的(害、恨、諂、誑),這一組最能檢驗『我的煩惱有沒有落到別人身上』。
十四、纏垢的斷門:五個通見修,其餘唯修
〔十四之一〕為什麼只有五個通見所斷。 先問:十纏六垢共十六個,斷的時候分兩批,分的判準是什麼?論答:無慚、無愧、眠、惛沈、掉舉五個「通見修斷,由此通與二部煩惱相應起故」——它們能與見所斷、修所斷兩部的煩惱相應而起,所以隨其所伴而定其所斷:「隨與見此諦所斷相應,即說名為見此諦所斷」。其餘嫉、慳、悔、忿、覆連同六垢,「自在起故,唯修所斷」。
〔十四之二〕自在起的定義要看清楚。 論給的界說是:「唯與修斷他力無明共相應故,名自在起」——所謂自在,不是說它強,是說它不依附見所斷的根本煩惱,只跟修所斷的獨頭無明作伴。
易誤處:把『自在起』讀成自由自在、力量大。它是一個技術詞,量的是依附關係。落地上:這一條解釋了一件很現實的事——見道斷了很多惑,可是嫉、慳、忿這些日常最擾人的東西一個也沒斷;因為它們根本不掛在見所斷那一邊,只能靠修道一品一品磨。
十五、三性門:欲界三個通二性
〔十五之一〕哪些不是純惡的。 先問:隨煩惱是不是一律不善?論答不是——「欲界所繫眠、惛、掉三,皆通不善、無記二性,所餘一切皆唯不善」;上二界的則「一切唯是無記性攝」。
易誤處:把『無記』讀成無害。無記只是說它不感異熟果,不是說它不障道;上界的惛掉憍全是無記,卻仍是繫上界的結(第七節已說)。落地上:這一門與前面『嫉慳唯不善』一條要合看——正因為嫉慳是純不善,才夠格升為結;眠、惛、掉通二性,所以升不上去。兩門互相印證,這就是六門重複盤點的用處。
十六、界繫門:諂誑上到初靜慮的一則故事
〔十六之一〕大梵王誑惑馬勝苾芻。 先問:諂、誑這樣粗的心所,怎麼會上到初靜慮?論用一則經中的事作證:「以大梵王匿己情事,現相誑惑馬勝苾芻」——大梵王把自己的實情藏起來,現出形相岔開對方的追問。論並自陳體例:「此二於前雖已分別,義相應故今復重辯」。其餘:惛、掉、憍三個通三界,剩下十一個唯在欲界。
易誤處:以為天上的境界不會有這種心所。論舉的正是最高位的梵王。落地上:這一則故事在毘曇裡不只一次被引,它的分量在於——位次高不等於惑已淨;諂誑之所以還在,是因為還有一個要維持的『我』的形象。
十七、識地門:哪些只在意識起
〔十七之一〕唯意地的三批。 先問:煩惱是不是六識都能起?論分兩批:見所斷的一切、所有的慢與眠、以及隨煩惱中自在起者,「如是一切皆依意識,依五識身無容起故」;其餘的通依六識——修所斷的貪瞋無明,及其相應的無慚無愧惛掉與大煩惱地法所攝者。
易誤處:以為『依五識起』就是眼耳鼻舌身在起煩惱。論的判準是能不能離開分別而起:見所斷之惑必依分別,五識不作分別,所以無容起。落地上:這一門解釋了為什麼見道能一時斷去大批煩惱——凡靠分別撐著的,理一通就塌;而通六識的那一批要靠修道慢慢磨,因為它們不靠道理活著。
十八、本惑的受相應:歡行與慼行
〔十八之一〕一把新尺:歡行與慼行。 先問:怎麼判某個煩惱與哪一種受相應?論用兩條線交叉——行相是歡是慼,以及遍不遍六識。貪是歡行且遍六識,故與喜、樂相應;瞋是慼行且遍六識,故與憂、苦相應;無明歡慼俱轉且遍六識,故遍與前四受相應;邪見歡慼俱轉而唯意地,故通憂喜;疑是慼行唯意地,故與憂相應;餘四見與慢是歡行唯意地,故與喜相應。
〔十八之二〕邪見為什麼可歡可慼。 論自設一問並自答:「如次先造罪福業故」——先造罪的人起邪見時歡喜(以為無報),先造福的人起邪見時憂慼(以為福空)。疑則另有一解:「懷猶預者求決定知心愁慼故」。
〔十八之三〕通相之上還有一條捨受。 別相說完,論補一條通相:「一切皆與捨受相應,以諸隨眠相續斷位勢力衰歇必住捨受」。上地則「皆隨所應遍與自地自識俱起諸受相應」。
易誤處:以為捨受與前面的喜憂苦樂衝突。不衝突——別相是就現行的行相說,通相是就勢力衰歇之位說,兩把尺量的不是同一段。落地上:這一門是修觀時最好用的一段——你可以從『此刻是歡是慼』反推現前的是哪一類惑。
十九、隨惑的受相應:憂喜之外的四個遍相應者
〔十九之一〕逐組的配屬。 嫉、悔、忿、惱、害、恨六個「一切皆與憂根相應,以慼行轉唯意地故」;慳與喜相應,論並補一句理由——「慳相與貪極相似故」;諂、誑、眠、覆通憂喜俱起,因為「或有時以歡喜心而行諂等,或時有以憂慼心行」;憍與喜、樂相應,在第三靜慮與樂相應、下諸地與喜相應。
〔十九之二〕最後四個為什麼遍五受。 無慚、無愧、惛沈、掉舉「四皆遍與五受相應」,理由在它們的地法歸屬——前二是大不善地法(遍一切不善心),後二是大煩惱地法(遍一切染污心)。凡『遍』者,受上自然也遍。
易誤處:把配屬硬背。論每一條都給了理由(歡慼行、唯意地、地法所攝),背的是理由不是表。落地上:諂誑一組最值得留意——同一個諂,可以帶著笑做,也可以帶著愁做;這正說明隨煩惱不由情緒定性,由行相定性。
二十、五蓋:唯在欲界,二體合一,障蘊故五
〔二十之一〕五蓋唯在欲界的證法。 先問:五蓋之中惛沈、掉舉、疑三個,是不是也像眠、悔那樣唯在欲界?論答唯在欲界,證據取自經——「以契經說如是五種純是圓滿不善聚故」;而「色無色界無有不善」,所以五蓋不通上界。這是一條以性定界的推法:既是純不善,就上不去。
〔二十之二〕食、治、用三同,故二體合一蓋。 先問:惛與眠是兩個法、掉與悔是兩個法,何以各合為一蓋?論給三個字並逐一釋名——「食謂所食,亦名資糧」「治謂能治,亦名非食」「用謂事用,亦名功能」。惛眠蓋的食是五法:𧄼瞢、不樂、頻申、食不平性、心昧劣性;非食是光明想;事用同在「俱能令心性沈昧」。掉悔蓋的食是四法:親里尋、國土尋、不死尋、隨念昔種種所更戲笑歡娛承奉等事;非食是奢摩他;事用同在「俱能令心不寂靜」。三者既同,故合為一。
〔二十之三〕唯立五個的理由:障五蘊。 「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」——貪恚障戒蘊,惛沈睡眠障慧蘊,掉舉惡作障定蘊;定慧既無則於四諦起疑,「疑故能令乃至解脫解脫智見皆不得起」。五蓋一路障下來,正好把無漏五蘊(戒、定、慧、解脫、解脫智見)全數擋住。
易誤處:把『食』讀成飲食。此處的食是資養義——什麼在餵這個蓋。落地上:這一段是全卷最能直接拿去用的一段。想斷惛眠,論給的不是意志力,是查它的食(是不是吃太飽、是不是心裡不樂)與它的非食(起光明想);想斷掉悔,同樣先查四種尋(想家、想鄉、想著自己不會死、回味往日的熱鬧),非食是止。斷煩惱先斷它的伙食,這是本段留下的方法。
二十一、五蓋次第之諍:一次公開的往復
〔二十一之一〕論主先破自宗的舊解。 先問:既然貪恚障戒、惛眠障慧、掉悔障定,那經中的次第(惛眠在前、掉悔在後)就有問題了——因為「必依定方有慧生,定障亦應先慧障故」,掉悔既障定,理應排在惛眠之前。這一難是論主自己提的;光記於此明標破者,作「論主破前說一切有部師解」。
〔二十一之二〕第一種解法:把配屬對調。 論引「有餘師言」:五蓋之中,惛眠與掉悔「如次能障定蘊慧蘊」——惛眠障定、掉悔障慧,配屬一對調,經中的次第就順了。此說並有經證:「修等持者怖畏惛眠,修擇法者怖畏掉悔」。
〔二十一之三〕第二種解法:改用五因立五。 論再引「有餘別說:唯立五因」,並以問答展開:「彼說云何?謂在行位……」——先在行位對色等取可愛可憎二相,後在住位起欲貪、瞋恚二蓋,這兩個障礙將入定之心;由此正入定位時止觀不能正習,便起惛眠、掉悔,如次障奢摩他與毘鉢舍那;由此出定位思擇法時,疑又為障。⇒ 這一解不動配屬,改用修行的時間軸(行位、住位、入定位、出定位)重排五蓋,次第自然落定。
易誤處:把三段讀成三個並列的說法。它們是一條線:難 → 第一解(調配屬)→ 第二解(換軸線)。落地上:這一段示範了經文次第出現疑難時的兩種正當解法——要麼改配屬,要麼改所依之軸;兩者都不必改經文。至於二解孰勝,論未判,古德亦未判(見承衍)。
二十二、【品級大節】從明惑體轉入明惑滅
至此,全品『明惑之體』一段結束。「今應思擇」四字一起,當品進入大文第二:明惑滅。三家古德在此同時落刀,光記作「此下當品之中大文第二明惑滅」,寶疏作「自此已下,大文第二明斷」,頌疏作「從此大文第二,明惑滅」——三家所標的六個子科也一致:斷惑四因、四種對治、斷惑處、遠性四種、斷惑得滅、九種遍知。
這一刀不落在卷界上,落在本卷之中;讀的時候要自己在此處換一口氣:上來一直在數煩惱有多少、屬哪一格;從這裡起,全部在問一件事——它們怎麼沒的。
二十三、斷惑四因:不是所有惑都靠『看清楚』而斷
〔二十三之一〕先看那一問是怎麼提出來的。 論的轉場句本身就是一個難:他界遍行惑、以及見滅道所斷之中緣有漏的惑,「於彼斷位不知彼所緣,知彼所緣時而彼不斷」——斷的時候還不知道它的所緣,知道它所緣的時候它早斷了。可見「非要遍知所緣故斷」。
〔二十三之二〕四因的分工。 見所斷惑由前三因斷:一、遍知所緣故斷——見苦集斷自界緣、見滅道斷無漏緣(所緣被遍知,惑即斷);二、斷彼能緣故斷——見苦集斷他界緣,「以自界緣能緣於彼,能緣若斷彼隨斷故」;三、斷彼所緣故斷——見滅道斷有漏緣,「以無漏緣能為彼境,所緣若斷彼隨斷故」。修所斷惑則唯由第四因:對治起故斷,「以若此品對治道生,則此品中諸惑頓斷」。
〔二十三之三〕一條反向的對治規則。 論並補:「謂上上品所有諸惑,下下品道能為對治;至下下品所有諸惑,上上品道能為對治。」
易誤處:把『遍知所緣故斷』當成斷惑的唯一模型。論這一整節正是要把它降為四分之一。落地上:第二、第三因說的是連坐——能緣斷了被緣的跟著斷,所緣斷了能緣的跟著斷;修行上並不是每一個煩惱都要單獨對付一次。至於最粗的惑反而由最弱的道斷、最細的惑要等最強的道,這一條到修道位會反覆用到。
二十四、四種對治:四個名字,兩種排法
〔二十四之一〕四種的界說。 斷對治是無間道(正斷之時);持對治是「此後道,由彼能持此斷得故」;遠分對治是「解脫道後所有道,由彼道能令此所斷惑得更遠故」,論並錄「有餘師說:亦解脫道」(解脫道本身也算);厭患對治是「若有道見此界過失深生厭患」。
〔二十四之二〕論主給的第二種排法。 論列完四名,隨即自陳:「然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」——厭患(緣苦集起的加行道)、斷(緣一切起的無間道)、持(緣一切起的解脫道)、遠分(緣一切起的勝進道)。⇒ 前一種是依名而列,後一種是依修行實際發生的順序而列。
易誤處:把兩個次第看成矛盾。論自己說得很清楚,第二個是「若欲善說」——同一組法,一個依名列,一個依事列。落地上:這四個對應的正是加行道、無間道、解脫道、勝進道四位;把煩惱的對治掛回四道,修行的地圖才對得起來。
二十五、斷惑從所緣斷:一條很容易讀錯的原則
〔二十五之一〕不能離相應,只能離所緣。 先問:斷惑到底斷掉了什麼?論答:「不可令其離相應法,但可令彼遠離所緣,令於所緣不復生故」——相應法是同時俱有的,拆不開;能拆的只有惑與它的境。
〔二十五之二〕過去的惑怎麼斷。 論自設難:斷未來惑還說得通(令它於境不復生),過去的惑呢?又擋掉一個現成的答案——若說『從所緣』就是指『遍知所緣故斷』,那也不行,「此亦非理,不決定故」(前節已證那只是四因之一)。論給的正解是換一條路:自相續中的煩惱斷,是「由得斷故」(惑之得斷,惑即不屬此身);他相續中的煩惱、以及一切色法不染法之斷,是「由能緣彼自相續中所有諸惑究竟斷故」。
易誤處:以為斷惑是把某個東西從心裡挖掉。論的模型完全不是——斷的是『得』與『所緣的路』,不是把惑消滅掉。落地上:這也解釋了為什麼他人的煩惱不由我斷、外色不由我斷——我能斷的只是我緣他的那一分。
二十六、遠性四種:四個譬喻與一段四輪往復
〔二十六之一〕四種遠與四個喻。 論以「傳說」二字起頭列四種:相遠性如四大種(同在一聚而相異)、治遠性如持犯戒(同在一身而相治)、處遠性如東西海(同在一世界而方隔)、時遠性如過未世(同依一法而時隔)。四個喻的共同結構是——同處而遠:所以『遠』不是空間概念,是『不相及』的概念。
〔二十六之二〕四輪往復。 其下是本卷最長的一段問答,光記逐輪標了說者:「望何說遠」是論主問,「望現在世」是說一切有部答;「無間已滅……如何名遠」是論主難,「由世性別……方得名遠」是說一切有部答;「若爾現在……說名為遠」是論主復難。復難含三支:無為法沒有作用何以反名近;若由現在遍得無為故名近則去來二世亦然,何況虛空無為根本無得;若說過未互望隔現在故遠、現望二世皆鄰故近,則去來對現在既鄰又隔,「具二名,不應一向說名為遠」。
〔二十六之三〕收束句。 末後論給出一個解:「若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故、過去已捨法自相故。」——遠近不從時距說,從有沒有得到法的自相說。頌尾的『等』字,論也交代了:「等言為明舉事未盡」。
易誤處:把「傳說」二字讀過去。本論用『傳說』時,語氣是有距離的——這是照傳而不自任。落地上:這一段是全卷最好的思辨樣本;三個詰難都用同一招——把對方的判準拿去量別的東西,看它還成不成立。至於這個收束句的歸屬與眾賢的反破,見承衍。
二十七、惑無再斷,離繫有重得:六個時候
〔二十七之一〕先分清兩件事。 先問:道一直在勝進,那已斷的惑會不會再斷一次?論答不會——「即由彼道此惑頓斷,必無後時再斷惑義」。但離繫(斷所顯的無為)有『重得』:離繫本身不會變好,「而道進時容有重起彼勝得義」——變的是『得』,不是離繫。
〔二十七之二〕六時與逐位的減法。 六時是治道起(解脫道)、得果(預流、一來、不還、阿羅漢四)、練根(轉根)。其下論逐位作減法:欲界見四諦斷、上界見前三諦斷者具六時;上界見道諦斷者五時(治生即得果,不分二時),欲界修斷前五品亦五時(除預流果);第六品四時(得一來果與治生同時),第七第八品四時(得果四中除前二);第九品三時(治生即得不還),上二界修斷除有頂第九外亦三時(得果四中除前三);有頂第九唯二時(治生即得阿羅漢)。
〔二十七之三〕論主自標這是權說。 末後補一句限制:「如是且說容有理說」——利根者不練根,超越證者不歷預流等果,各要再減。
易誤處:把這一串數字硬背。它其實只有一條運算規則——凡治道起與得果落在同一剎那者併為一時;凡該果先前已得者除去一時。落地上:這一節也交代了修行的一個實情:斷過的不必再斷,但同一個『已斷』在後面每一個關口都會被重新認定一次,認定得一次比一次殊勝。
二十八、九遍知之一:九個是怎麼數出來的
〔二十八之一〕先分清智遍知與斷遍知。 論在轉入九遍知之前先立名:「遍知有二:一智遍知、二斷遍知」——智遍知是無漏智;斷遍知「謂即諸斷,此於果上立因名故」,就是那些『斷』本身,只是借能遍知之智的名來稱它。九遍知說的全是後者。
〔二十八之二〕六加三的算法。 見諦所斷立六:欲界初二部(見苦、見集)斷合立一,次二部(見滅、見道)各立一,共三;上二界合算,同樣「初二斷一,二各一」而成三——合為六。修道所斷立三:欲界修斷立一,即五順下分結盡遍知;色界修斷立一,即色愛盡遍知;無色界修斷立一,即一切結永盡遍知。
〔二十八之三〕為什麼修斷要分色與無色而見斷不分。 論以問答收此科:「以修所斷治不同故」——修所斷在色界與無色界各有各的對治道,故須別立;見所斷上二界對治相同,故合立。
易誤處:以為九是隨手湊的。九=見斷六+修斷三,而六與三各有各的合開規則。落地上:注意兩個『并前立故』——順下分盡是連著欲界見斷三個一起算的,一切結盡也是連著前面一起算的;遍知是累計的帳,不是分項的帳,這一點到後面得捨遍知時是關鍵。
二十九、九遍知之二:它們分別是誰的果
〔二十九之一〕忍果六、智果三。 論先辨忍智:忍果六,即三界見斷六遍知;智果三,即順下分盡、色愛盡、一切結盡三個,「由此三遍知是修道果故」。論自設一難:忍怎麼可以稱遍知(遍知本是智之名)?答有二:「諸忍皆是智眷屬故,如王眷屬假立王名」;「或忍與智同一果故」。
〔二十九之二〕依地而分的果。 未至定果具九(依未至能斷三界見修所斷);根本靜慮果五或八——「所言五者,毘婆沙師說」根本地唯斷色無色所攝,欲界斷唯是未至果;「所言八者,尊者妙音說」根本地亦與欲界諸惑為斷對治,先離欲染者依根本地入見諦時,於欲界見斷法斷「許別道引無漏得故」,唯除順下分盡遍知(那個唯是未至果)。中間靜慮如根本說。無色邊地(空處近分)果唯一,即色愛盡;前三根本無色果亦唯一,即一切結盡。
〔二十九之三〕依道而分的果。 世俗道果二(順下分盡、色愛盡);聖道果九;法智果三、類智果二;法智品果六、類智品果五,「品言通攝智及忍故」。
易誤處:把『五或八』讀成本論猶豫。這是兩家並列——五是毘婆沙師說,八是尊者妙音說,論文自身即帶說者標籤。落地上:這一節是全論『同一組法從不同的軸各數一遍』的極致——依忍智、依地、依道各數一次,九個數字每次重排。能重排而不衝突,正是九遍知這一分類站得住的證明。
三十、九遍知之三:為什麼是九不是更多
〔三十之一〕四個緣。 先問:有漏法之斷「雖多體位」,何以只立九?論答由四緣。前三緣立六忍果:得無漏離繫得、缺有頂、滅雙因——「諸斷要具如是三緣立遍知名,闕則不爾」。
〔三十之二〕逐位驗證這三緣。 異生位有滅雙因而無無漏斷得、未缺有頂,故不名遍知;聖位從入見諦至苦類忍以前,有無漏斷得而未缺有頂、未滅雙因;至苦類智、集法忍位,缺有頂而猶未滅雙因(未斷見集所斷諸遍行因);至後法智類智位所得諸斷,三緣具足,才於一一位建立遍知。
〔三十之三〕第四緣與一個被吸收的第五緣。 三智果則加第四緣『越界』——「言越界者,謂此界中煩惱等法皆全離故」。另有一說立『離俱繫』為第五緣,論的取捨是:此緣「與滅雙因及越界緣,用無別故,雖義有異而不別說」。末後補一個必要的分辨:越界之位皆滅雙因,但滅雙因時未必越界,故須於滅雙因外別立越界。
易誤處:把四緣讀成四個條件的清單。它其實是一台驗算機——論拿它逐位跑了一遍,凡跑不過的就不立遍知。落地上:這一節示範了本論最嚴的一種論證法:先立條件,再拿所有位次逐一試算,不合者當場淘汰;九這個數不是規定出來的,是算出來的。
三十一、九遍知之四:誰成就幾個
〔三十一之一〕見道位的階梯。 異生「定無成遍知理」。聖者住見諦位:從初至苦集法忍未成就;至集法智、集類忍成一;至集類智、滅法忍成二;至滅法智、滅類忍成三;至滅類智、道法忍成四;至道法智、道類忍成五。⇒ 一階一階往上加,每兩心添一個。
〔三十一之二〕修道位與無學位的增減。 修道位以道類智為初,至未全離欲界染及離欲退者皆成六。至全離欲而色愛未盡、或先離欲者從道類智未起色盡勝果道前,唯成一(順下分盡);從色愛盡及無學位起色纏退者亦一。有色愛者從色愛永盡、先離色者從起色盡道至未全離無色愛前,成二(下分盡、色愛盡);從無學退起無色纏者亦成二。住無學位唯成一,即一切結永盡遍知。
易誤處:以為數目一路遞增。它是先增後併——見道六個一個個加上去,到修道卻反而併成一個(順下分盡把前面五個吃進去了)。落地上:這正是第二十八節那個『并前立故』的兌現;讀到『無學唯成一』不要以為退步了,那一個是把一切都收進去的一個。
三十二、九遍知之五:為什麼不還與阿羅漢要總集為一
〔三十二之一〕兩個緣。 先問:何以獨獨不還果與阿羅漢果要把諸斷「總集建立為一遍知」?論答具二緣故:「一者越界、二者得果。唯彼兩位具足二緣。」——這兩位既跨過了一整界(不還越欲界,阿羅漢越上二界),又同時是得沙門果之位,兩個條件同時湊足,才有資格總集。
易誤處:以為總集是為了少記幾個名目。不是——總集本身是一個義理上的資格,要兩緣具足才給。落地上:這一節與前面『越界緣』一條互相扣合(第三十節);本論凡遇『合』與『開』,一律要先出示合的資格,從不因方便而合。
三十三、九遍知之六:捨與得,以及全品的收束
〔三十三之一〕捨的四種情形。 捨一者:從無學及色愛盡位全離欲退。捨二者:諸不還從色愛盡起欲纏退,及彼獲得阿羅漢時。捨五者:先離欲後入見諦,至道類智時得下分盡而捨前五。捨六者:未離欲的聖者得離欲時。
〔三十三之二〕得的三種與一個空格。 「得亦然者,謂有得一得二得六,唯除得五」。得一者:得未得者,及從無學起色纏退。得二者:從無學起無色界諸纏退時。得六者:謂退不還。
〔三十三之三〕注意那個空格。 頌面「得亦然除五」的『除五』是全段的機關——捨有五,得沒有五。因為『捨五』發生在得下分盡而併吞前五之時,那是一個只出不進的位次;沒有任何一個位次會一次得到五個。
易誤處:把捨讀成退步、得讀成進步。此處的捨有兩種來源——退而捨(起纏退)與進而捨(得下分盡而捨前五、得阿羅漢而捨二);後者是併帳,不是損失。落地上:全品收在「因辯隨眠,分別斷竟」一句——為了辨隨眠而附帶把『斷』分別完了。讀完這一卷再回頭看第一節那句「義差別故,復說五種」,會發現全卷首尾是同一件事:同一批煩惱,換一個角度就要重新結一次帳;直到最後一次結帳,帳上什麼也不剩。
承衍:三疏之鏡
以上是本卷論文自身之義。此下另立一節,收四事:三疏之判釋與互異、眾賢之破與補、真諦舊譯之異、可對讀之座標。鏡非論,只是換一種讀法看同一段文;並錄不判,各還其位。
一、三疏之判釋與互異
一部完全不在場的疏。 本卷的疏有一個特別的情形:神泰疏是殘本,現存七卷分屬界品、根品、賢聖品,隨眠品全闕,所以本卷沒有泰疏的逐文釋可繫。其卷一總覽表雖有『隨眠品六十九行』之類的目錄語,那不是疏文,不能充作釋文,也不以他卷之文湊補。據實標闕。
三家科判骨幹全合,性格各異。 開科之語:光記作「此下第二明結等六門」,頌疏作「從此第二,明結等六門」,二家用語幾乎逐字相同;寶疏則以牒論語標「結前四門生後門也」,取『結前生後』之勢。切分則三家一致——寶疏作「此下五行半頌,第一明結。於中三種:一九結、二五下分結、三五上分結」,與光記所分無異,唯寶疏獨標頌數(五行半頌),光記與頌疏皆不標。引據路數則各有偏好:光記偏引《婆沙》,寶疏偏引《正理論》——如釋『結』之名,寶疏引「《正理論》云『於境於生有繫縛能,故名為結』」。並錄不判。
兩處『無結』:光記在該判之處不判。 這是本卷讀三疏最值得留意的一點。其一是五蓋次第之諍(本文第二十一節):光記明標破者為「論主破前說一切有部師解」,又標經部之言、標「敘經部釋」,並把「彼說云何」標為問、「謂在行位」以下標為經部答——說者一路標得清清楚楚,卻在段末不下任何判詞,釋畢即轉入下科。其二是遠性一段(第二十六節):光記逐輪標「論主問」「說一切有部答」「論主難」「說一切有部答」「論主復難」,末句標「論主述經部解遠相」——明說那一句不是論主自宗,是論主代述經部之解;然後同樣不判經部解與有部解孰是。⇒ 光記在此的體例是:說者要標到底,是非不代論主下。
一處有結:根本地果『五或八』。 相對於上面兩處的不判,光記於此則先下己判——「根本靜慮雖復說五說八不同,說五正義」,把毘婆沙師的『五』定為正義;至妙音一系解畢,另下案語「妙音意說:根本望欲有斷對治」,明標『八』為尊者妙音之異說而非正義。光記並引《正理》五十六以助其判。⇒ 同一部疏,三處三樣:兩處不判、一處先判;判與不判之界,正在於論文自身是否已帶說者標籤(『五或八』一段論文自具「毘婆沙師說」「尊者妙音說」,光記遂敢判;前二處論文只作「有餘師言」「有餘別說」,光記遂不判)。並錄不判。
光記牒論之字與底本有異。 光記牒本卷開卷句作「如是己辨」,底本作「如是已辯」——己/已、辨/辯二字皆異。後者是本論與三疏的全書級字用差(本論慣用『辯』,三疏慣用『辨』),照錄不改。
頌疏卷首的品題不在正文裡。 頌疏本卷正文卷首唯作「俱舍論頌疏論本第二十一」,不含品名;品名「分別隨眠品第五之三」十八字係乙本異文,見於該卷校注。這是一條讀疏的方法提醒——凡遇疏本卷首之品題,須另核其注文原貌,不可逕以為正文所有。
二、眾賢之破與補釋
先看名字:眾賢二論的品名不叫『分別隨眠品』。 《順正理論》與《顯宗論》此品皆作「辯隨眠品」。以本論品名去搜二論必然零命中,而場景明明在那裡——這是跨本比對的常見陷阱,只能取場景結構定位。
遠性一段:光記無結,眾賢有結。 這是本卷最清楚的一組對照。第二十六節的收束句「若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠……」,眾賢逐字摘引而冠以「經主此中作如是說」,隨即判之曰「彼說偏與正理相違。諸自相無皆非遠性,此成遠性必有自相,遠性攝故,如餘遠性」——理路是:自相若沒有就不成其為遠性,而去來既許為遠性所攝,就不該說它『離法自相』。同一段中另有一見在前:本論長行的自設難「若謂由現遍得無為故名近者,去來二世例亦應然」,眾賢亦引作經主之說而破「由先釋理,為例不成」。⇒ 同一個論題,光記選擇不下判詞,眾賢選擇正面判違;兩家對『結』的取捨互異,唯錄不判。
得捨遍知一段:一次技術性的時位糾正。 本論釋『捨五』作「謂先離欲後入見諦道類智時」,眾賢引作「言捨五者,經主釋言:謂先離欲道類智位」,並正之曰「此但應說道類忍時,道類智時彼已捨故。夫言得捨,據將說故」,又補一個簡別——須說明是依未至定入見諦者;若依根本定入見諦,於欲界斷不得無漏離繫得,本來就沒得到那三個遍知,「非先不得可言今捨」。⇒ 此條所爭不在義理立場,在時位語的精確度與所依定的簡別。此條於《顯宗論》全同重出。
一條誠實的負命題。 遠性那兩見(上文第一組)於《顯宗論》闕載——其對應段只平鋪四遠性與四喻,既無『經主』字樣,也無本論原句的轉述與批判,逕接下頌。這不是檢索之失,是二論本身的詳略之異:順正理有破而顯宗無破。據實記之。
三、真諦舊譯之異
譯名自成一系,其中一組最要小心。 真諦《俱舍釋論》於本卷相應段自成一系。九結之中,玄奘依煩惱自性命名(愛結、恚結),真諦依煩惱行相命名(隨順結、違逆結);三縛亦然(貪縛癡縛/欲縛無明縛)。最需留意的是六煩惱垢:玄奘作惱、害、恨、諂、誑、憍,真諦作不捨、逼惱、結過、諂、誑、醉——六名幾乎逐一不同,必須依真諦自己的釋義才對得上(不捨=堅執不受正教,近奘之『惱』;結過=數思忿心所緣,近奘之『恨』;逼惱=損辱他意行打罵,近奘之『害』;醉=奘之『憍』)。不可逕以字面對讀。 人名亦雙差:玄奘的『馬勝苾芻』,真諦作『淨命阿輸實』,指同一人而譯字全異。
體例之差與開合之差。 玄奘作「頌曰/論曰」整頌先出而後長行,真諦作「偈曰/釋曰」逐句嵌釋,一頌常拆為數段。故本卷玄奘一頌四支連書的『纏之四等流』,真諦拆為五段頌句方竟其義;斷惑四因玄奘一頌四句連書,真諦則分二處列見所斷三因與修所斷一因。反過來,嫉慳之失一段,真諦另引一段古偈為證而玄奘無此引。詳略隨段而異,無定向。
一個數字上的出入,存而不決。 九遍知之忍智果一節,玄奘頌作「於中忍果六」,真諦釋語卻作「是八忍果」。二本的義理節點相同(見斷六遍知為忍果、修斷三遍知為智果),數字表述確有出入。此為本卷唯一明顯的數字歧異,唯錄不判——未依奘改諦,亦未依諦改奘。
頌與長行的分配二本不同之一例。 隨煩惱一門,真諦頌句多出「說彼非煩惱」一句;玄奘的同義語不在頌而在長行(「不名煩惱非根本故」)。同一個義,一本放進頌、一本放進釋,這是二譯結構性差異的縮影。
四、可對讀之座標
校勘上的兩處回改。 本卷底本有兩處從《高麗藏》回改:「又二能為賤貧因故」的『貧』(大正原印作『貪』)、「由此不取如理諫誨」的『誨』(大正原印作『悔』)。前者一改,嫉招卑賤、慳招貧窮的兩兩相扣才成立;後者一改,『諫誨』才成詞。二處大正原印並錄於考據,唯錄不判。另有數條異讀涉義較顯——遠分對治之『解脫道後所有道』的『後』(一作『彼』)、根本地見道果之『別道引』(宋元明作『引道別』、宮本作『別道別』)、得遍知之『言得一者』的『一』(宮本作『二』)——皆並錄備考,異讀之取捨屬義理之判,不在此節。
隨煩惱這一格,後來被重新編過。 本卷立隨煩惱的通別二義(通者隨心惱亂,別者隨煩惱而起、非根本),其別名一層列的是十纏六垢。唯識一系於同一法位改立二十目——忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、誑、諂、害、憍、無慚、無愧、掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、放逸、失念、散亂、不正知——並以小、中、大三類收之(各別起者為小,遍不善者為中,遍染心者為大)。⇒ 『非根本而隨心起』這一義兩系不改,而所列之目與分類的尺換了:本卷以『所從生的等流』歸類(貪等流、瞋等流、無明等流、疑等流),唯識以『所遍的範圍』歸類。同一批心所,兩種索引法,可以並看。
六門的並列,瑜伽一系也有同型的一張表。 本卷以結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏六名收同一批煩惱;《瑜伽師地論》於雜染門作同型的並列——九結、三縛、七隨眠、三隨煩惱依次列下,其後亦列五蓋。五蓋的列名二系全合,唯第三、第四目的譯語詳略不同(本卷作惛眠、掉悔,彼作惛沈睡眠、掉舉惡作)——而本卷『二體合為一蓋』的機關(食、治、用三同),正可以此為對讀的座標。
Before Reading This Fascicle
This fascicle is the close of the chapter on the afflictions in the Abhidharmakośa, and it is also the fascicle in the whole treatise that most resembles a ledger book. The two foregoing fascicles finished the entity, the number, the realm-affiliation, and the increase by attachment of the latent tendencies; this one opens its mouth and adds no new dharma at all — it merely changes the names: fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, entanglement, and grime of affliction besides, six names turning back to look once more over the same set of afflictions. The three ancient commentaries let the knife of their outlines fall at one and the same place here: Puguang’s Record marks “below, the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest,” Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary marks “from here the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest,” and Fabao’s Commentary, citing the treatise’s own words, marks “it gathers up the four foregoing gates and produces the gate that follows” — three houses dividing their fascicles independently and the boundary agreeing throughout.
Why change the names? Because each name measures one function of the afflictions: a fetter ties, a bond binds fast, a latent tendency lies dormant, a secondary affliction follows along, an entanglement enwraps in the present moment, a grime defiles. The same set of things changes its number when the rule changes, and this is the move this treatise loves best; if in reading this fascicle one only remembers the numbers and never asks “which rule was this number taken with,” what one is left with at the end is a heap of names and marks impossible to keep hold of.
There is one more thing to say first. Concealed within this fascicle is a chapter-level main division of the outline — with the four words “now this should be considered” (the page anchor falling in the middle of the fascicle) the whole chapter turns from “explaining the entity of the afflictions” into “explaining the cessation of the afflictions.” This cut does not fall at the fascicle boundary; it falls in mid-fascicle. The three ancient commentaries all mark the second of the main text here at once: Puguang’s Record gives “below, within this chapter, the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions,” Fabao’s Commentary gives “from here below, the second of the main text, explaining abandonment,” and Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary gives “from here the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions.” This fascicle is therefore in fact two halves: the first half is still the general account book of the afflictions, and the whole second half is the method of settling accounts — the four causes of abandoning the afflictions, the four kinds of counteragent, abandonment from the side of the object, the four kinds of distance, and at the last the six-tiered mechanism of the nine full comprehensions closing the whole chapter. A separate large section will be set up below when that point is reached; take note of the turn made there.
I. Six Names: No New Dharma Added, Only a Change of Rule
〔1.1〕Why five more must be spoken of after the outflows and the torrents. First the question: the outflows, the torrents, the yokes, and the appropriations were just finished in the foregoing fascicle, and the names of the afflictions are already not few; why set up the five of fetter and the rest besides? The treatise’s answer is a single sentence — “it is just these afflictions that, because the senses of fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, and entanglement differ, are further spoken of as five kinds.” The key lies in the three words “the senses differ”: it is not that dharmas have been added, but that senses have been added. What “outflow” takes is the leaking out, what “torrent” takes is the drowning and sweeping away, what “fetter” takes is the tying and binding, what “entanglement” takes is the enwrapping of what is presently active — the names are a functional profile of the afflictions and not an inventory of them.
The easy error: to take the six gates as six classes of affliction, and then to ask “how many fetters are there, how many entanglements, and what do they come to when added?” They cannot be added. The six gates are six fresh stocktakings of one and the same set of accounts, each with a different angle of questioning. In practice: when you read on and find nine fetters, ten entanglements, six grimes, do not hurry to add them up; ask first by which function this gate is gathering them in.
II. The Nine Fetters: Nine Cords from Craving and Ill Will to Envy and Avarice
〔2.1〕The list of the nine fetters and the definition of the fetter of craving. First the question: which nine are the nine fetters? The treatise lists them in good order — “first the fetter of craving, second the fetter of ill will, third the fetter of pride, fourth the fetter of ignorance, fifth the fetter of views, sixth the fetter of grasping, seventh the fetter of doubt, eighth the fetter of envy, ninth the fetter of avarice.” Among them there is one defining sentence for the fetter of craving that matters most: “the fetter of craving here means greed in the three realms.” Notice that it does not say “greed in the desire realm” — greed in all three realms counts as the fetter of craving, and so greed for form and greed for the formless are cords no less, not excused because they are subtle. As for the three of pride, ignorance, and doubt, the treatise says “for the rest, their marks should be adjudged as is fitting,” handing the definitions back to the places already adjudged in the foregoing fascicles rather than repeating them.
The easy error: to read “craving” as human affection. The craving here is another name for greed, and what it measures is adhesion; the subtler the greed for a state of absorption, the less it looks like an affliction, and yet it enters the fetters all the same. In practice: the very first of the nine fetters blocks off the line of retreat that says “what I feel is a pure liking” — greed in all three realms goes into the ledger without exception.
〔2.2〕A very fine exchange: the dharma bound by the fetter of craving alone and not by the fetter of views. The treatise inserts here an extremely fine posed question: is there a dharma that is associated with views and yet is bound only by the fetter of craving and not by the fetter of views, while the latent tendency of views still increases by attachment upon it? Answer: there is. It is, at that stage where the cognition of origination has already arisen and the cognition of cessation has not yet arisen, the dharmas associated with the two graspings that are abandoned through seeing cessation and through seeing the path.
First ask: why that stage in particular? Because the all-pervading fetter of views (that which can take another category for its object) has already been forever abandoned at the abandoning through seeing origination, and so the fetter of views cannot bind them; while the fetter of views that is not all-pervading can be neither their object nor associated with them, both roads being cut. But the fetter of craving takes an object universally, and can still bind them as its object. As for the latent tendency of views, that is their own latent tendency of the two graspings increasing by attachment upon them, which is a different matter from whether the fetter of views binds them.
The easy error: to take “being bound by a certain fetter” and “a certain latent tendency increasing by attachment” for one and the same thing. It is exactly these two that the treatise here means to pry apart — binding is spoken of from the side of the fetter’s power to bind, increase by attachment from the side of a latent tendency growing upon its object, and the one may be present where the other is not. In practice: when in reading Abhidharma you meet a fine exchange of this kind wedged into the middle of a list, do not skip it; such passages are very often demonstrating exactly how the criterion just established is to be used.
III. The Fetters of Views and of Grasping: An Equal Count of Things and the Division of What Grasps from What Is Grasped
〔3.1〕Why the three views and the two graspings must be split into two fetters. First the question: since the fetter of views gathers in the views, why not gather the two graspings in as well and set up one fetter only? The treatise answers: “the three views and the two graspings are equal in things and equal in grasping” — two layers of reason. The first layer is “equal in things”: the three views have eighteen things and the two graspings likewise eighteen, the count of entities being exactly equal; things are well gathered only where one side is more and the other less, and an equal number is precisely a reason for setting them up apart. The second layer is “equal in grasping”: the three views are the side of what is grasped, the two graspings the side of what grasps, and since what grasps and what is grasped differ, they are “set up as two fetters.”
The easy error: to suppose that “equal in things” means the two are of the same nature and therefore ought to be gathered. It is exactly the reverse — the treatise here uses the equality of the count to prove that they can each stand independently as a fetter without imbalance, and then uses the difference of what grasps from what is grasped to prove that they must be divided. In practice: hereafter, when you meet a dispute in this treatise over “opening out” and “gathering together,” look first for the two rules — the count of entities and the function; almost every joining and dividing in this treatise is settled by these two.
IV. Envy and Avarice Enter the Fetters: Two Conditions, and the Trouble Brought by the Ten Entanglements
〔4.1〕Why, of the ten entanglements, only envy and avarice are raised into the nine fetters. First the question: the entanglements being so many, why are only the two of envy and avarice promoted to fetters? The treatise answers, “because these two alone are unwholesome and arise of themselves” — two conditions must be present at once: being unwholesome alone (not extending to the indeterminate), and being able to arise of themselves (able to become active on their own without leaning upon a root affliction abandoned through seeing). “These two alone have both senses present; the rest are not so.”
〔4.2〕The author takes his own reason apart on the spot. This passage shows the character of the treatise better than any other. Having established the reason, the treatise at once points out its limit itself: “if the entanglements were eight alone this explanation would pass, but if one grants that there are ten entanglements this explanation is unreasonable” — since rage and concealment equally possess those two senses. The Vaibhāṣika school granting ten entanglements, this explanation is no longer sufficient, and so a second reason is established instead: “one should say that the faults of envy and avarice are especially grave, in that these two occur again and again”; and three further sets of reasons are added — that they can be causes of lowliness and of poverty (envy drawing lowliness, avarice drawing poverty), that they display universally the two classes of secondary affliction, the dejected and the glad (envy belonging to the dejected, avarice to the glad), and that they harass the two divisions of those gone forth and those at home (turned about again into the three pairs of gods and asuras, humans and gods, another’s party and one’s own).
The easy error: to take the string that follows as a “supplement.” It is not a supplement but a replacement — the earlier reason has already been adjudged unreasonable by the author himself under the premise of ten entanglements. In practice: in reading a treatise one must see clearly the premise under which a reason holds; one and the same conclusion does not rest on the same reason under a scheme of eight entanglements and under a scheme of ten. This passage is also a specimen of the treatise’s form: establishing one’s own account, refuting it oneself, and establishing another instead, all completed within one and the same passage.
V. The Five Fetters of the Lower Part: Two Keep You In, Three Drag You Back
〔5.1〕Which five they are, and what it is they favor. First the question: what does “the lower part” of “favoring the lower part” refer to? The treatise answers, “these five favor and benefit the realm that is the lower part” — “that is, the desire realm alone obtains the name of the lower part”; and the five are the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, doubt, greed for the objects of desire, and ill will. The division of labor is quite clear: the latter two (greed for the objects of desire, ill will) make a man “unable to pass beyond the desire realm,” while the former three (the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, doubt) make it that “even if he were able to pass beyond, by the former three he comes down again.” The simile the treatise gives is “like the jailer who keeps guard and the patrolman who goes his rounds” — the jailer shuts you in, the patrolman catches back the one who has got out, the one keeping guard and the other pursuing.
〔5.2〕Another reading: the lower part means sentient beings of the lower sort. The treatise records alongside “some other master says”: the lower part refers not to a realm but to two senses, “the lower sentient beings, that is, the ordinary beings,” and “the lower realm, that is, the desire realm”; the former three can obstruct one from passing beyond the class of ordinary beings (abandon them and one becomes a noble one), the latter two can make one not pass beyond the lower realm. ⇒ One and the same name has two ways of being cut, and the treatise records both without adjudicating.
The easy error: to suppose that one of the two accounts must be right. The form of this treatise is that where the sūtras have no express statement both parties are recorded together. In practice: the simile is very serviceable — when your practice is stuck, first distinguish whether you are being shut in by “greed for the objects of desire and ill will,” or whether you had got out and were caught back by “the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, and doubt”; the two ways of being stuck are counteracted differently.
VI. The Stream-Enterer Abandons Three Fetters: Gate and Root, Two Ways of Gathering
〔6.1〕Six are plainly abandoned; why does the sūtra speak only of three. First the question: the afflictions abandoned by a stream-enterer are in truth six (besides the three fetters there are the extreme view, the grasping at views, and wrong view); why does the sūtra speak only of “abandoning three fetters”? The treatise answers with entire honesty: “in principle one ought to say that six afflictions are abandoned; it is because of the gathering of gate and of root that it speaks only of abandoning three” — speaking of three is not that fewer are abandoned, but raising the three that gather in as representatives of the six.
The gathering has two layers. One is “gate”: among the six there are three kinds of class — that extending to one category alone, that extending to two, that extending to four; speaking of abandoning these three kinds gathers in those three gates. The other is “root”: among the six there are three that turn along with another — “the extreme view turns along with the view of a real person, the grasping at views turns along with the grasping at rules and observances, wrong view turns along with doubt”; speaking of abandoning these three kinds gathers in those three roots. Hence “in saying that three are abandoned it has already said that six are abandoned.”
〔6.2〕A third explanation: the three obstructions to going to another region. The treatise records another explanation besides, taking the simile of a traveler: whoever would go to another region has three obstructions — not wishing to set out, losing the right road (because he goes by a wrong road), and doubting the right road; and one who goes toward liberation has three similar obstructions: by the view of a real person he dreads liberation and will not set out, by the grasping at rules and observances he clings to a wrong path and loses the right road, and by doubt he is deeply irresolute about the path.
The easy error: to read “abandoning three” as a shrunken list. In practice: this passage gives a very useful self-examination — when you halt upon the path, is it because you have no wish to walk at all, because you have taken the wrong road, or because you are walking and yet do not believe this is the road? Each of the three obstructions answers to one fetter.
VII. The Five Fetters of the Upper Part: The Subtler, the Harder to Pass; Five Cords Keeping One in the Upper Two Realms
〔7.1〕The symmetry of the upper five with the lower five. First the question: there being fetters favoring the lower part, why set up fetters favoring the upper part besides? The treatise answers: “if these five kinds are not yet abandoned, they can make sentient beings unable to pass beyond the upper realms. Because they favor and benefit the upper realms, they are called the fetters favoring the upper part” — the five being greed for form, greed for the formless, restlessness, pride, and ignorance. Their symmetry with the lower ones lies in this: the lower keep one in the desire realm, the upper keep one in the upper two realms; and the names are alike taken from “favoring and benefiting” — whichever part they favor gives them their name.
The easy error: to suppose that the afflictions of the upper realms, being indeterminate, are no obstruction. The afflictions of the upper two realms are indeed not unwholesome, and yet they bind all the same — the quality of good and evil and the matter of binding or not binding are two different things. In practice: restlessness and pride within a state of absorption are the hardest of all to notice, because they show no coarse mark; that the treatise sets them beside the two greeds for form and the formless is precisely a reminder that the stiller the place, the finer the cord.
VIII. The Three Bonds: Why There Are Only Three Bonds
〔8.1〕The entity of the three bonds and the reason for establishing three. First the question: the afflictions being so many, why are only three bonds established? The treatise first gives the entity — “first the bond of greed, that is, all greed; second the bond of hatred, that is, all hatred; third the bond of delusion, that is, all delusion” — and then the reason: “because it is in accordance with the three feelings that bonds are said to be three”: toward pleasant feeling the bond of greed increases by attachment (both kinds of increase by attachment, as object and as associated), toward painful feeling hatred, toward neutral feeling delusion.
〔8.2〕One misunderstanding that has to be cleared away. The treatise blocks it beforehand itself: “although toward neutral feeling there are greed and hatred as well, they are not as delusion is” — it is not that there are no greed and hatred toward neutral feeling, but that greed and hatred are not so fitting toward neutral feeling as delusion is. And it adds a limiting sentence: “with regard to one’s own continuum, and taking the three feelings, pleasant and the rest, as the object of the bonds, this settled statement is made” — this correspondence is a settled statement made with regard to one’s own continuum and with the three feelings as object, and is not a claim that greed arises only upon pleasant feeling.
The easy error: to read the three feelings and the three poisons as an iron rule of one-to-one correspondence. The treatise has said expressly that this is only a settled statement made with regard to “the feeling that is the object.” In practice: this set is the most serviceable index for contemplative practice — where there is pleasure look for greed, where there is pain look for hatred, where there is neither look for delusion; the third is the most easily missed, because neutral feeling gives no sting, and that is exactly the hotbed of delusion.
IX. The Latent Tendencies Dealt with in One Line: The Treatise’s Method of Abridgment
〔9.1〕Why this gate has only five characters. The stanza reads simply “the latent tendencies have been spoken of above,” and the prose adds only one sentence: “the latent tendencies are six, or seven or ten, or ninety-eight, as has been said above.” First ask: why, of the six gates, is this one alone so summary? Because the latent tendencies are the very subject of the two foregoing fascicles, where the four tiers of opening and gathering — six, seven, ten, ninety-eight — have been adjudged in the fullest detail; here only one slot needs to be filled on the roster of the six gates.
The easy error: to suppose that this gate has nothing to discuss and to skip it. It in fact points to something: the skeleton of the six gates was fixed beforehand, and the latent tendencies are merely one slot placed into that skeleton; in other words, the treatise does not set up a gate because it has something to say, but because the skeleton ought to have this slot. In practice: when in reading this treatise you meet an extremely short section, it is usually not that there is little content, but that it has been finished elsewhere; what to do then is to go back and fill in that place, not to pass it over.
X. Secondary Afflictions: One General Name, One Particular Name
〔10.1〕Two uses of one and the same name. First the question: do the root afflictions themselves count as secondary afflictions? The treatise’s answer has two layers. The layer of the general name: “these afflictions too are called secondary afflictions, since they all follow along with mind and do the work of harassing it” — the root afflictions too are called secondary afflictions, the sense taken being “following along with mind and harassing it.” The layer of the particular name: there is besides a set of defiled mental factors different from the root afflictions, gathered under the aggregate of formations, which “are also called secondary afflictions because they arise along with the afflictions, but are not called afflictions, since they are not roots” — the sense taken being “arising along with the afflictions.”
The easy error: to run the two layers into one, whereupon one cannot make sense of “why greed too is called a secondary affliction and rage too is called a secondary affliction.” One and the same name often has a general and a particular use in this treatise, and the criterion is the place from which the sense is taken: the one follows along with mind, the other follows along with an affliction. In practice: the ten entanglements and six grimes below all belong to the layer of the particular name; when you meet the words “secondary affliction,” ask first whether the general or the particular sense is being taken here.
XI. The Ten Entanglements: Two Schools on Eight and Ten, and the Glossing of Each Name
〔11.1〕Two schools on the number. First the question: are the entanglements eight or ten? The treatise records the two accounts together — “yet the Treatise on Categories of Dharmas says there are eight entanglements, and the Vaibhāṣika school says there are ten entanglements,” the ten being the eight plus rage and concealment. The treatise does not adjudge which is right; but below, in treating the reason for setting up envy and avarice as fetters, it has already taken the premise of “ten entanglements” in earnest (see section IV), from which one may see that within this treatise both schools’ numbers have to be able to run.
〔11.2〕Each name glossed, and every one given a verifiable mark. Envy is “that which makes the mind unglad at the flourishing affairs of others”; avarice is “that which, contrary to the giving of goods, of dharma, and of skill, makes the mind cling and grudge”; regret is just the regret over the evil deed done; sleep is “that whose nature is to make the mind murky and slight, having no force to sustain the body”; rage is “that which, apart from hatred and harmfulness, makes the mind flare up toward the sentient and the insentient”; concealment is “the hiding of one’s own sin.” Among them regret and sleep carry one important limitation — “the two entanglements of regret and sleep take only the defiled”: wholesome remorse and wholesome sleep do not enter this count.
The easy error: to read sleep as physiological slumber and regret as all reflection. The treatise has already cut them in half with the words “taking only the defiled.” In practice: glossing names is not memorizing names and marks; it is being given a set of marks that can be checked against oneself on the spot — being unglad at another’s flourishing, a mind that clings and grudges, a mind murky and slight, a mind that flares up, the hiding of a sin: all five marks can be verified upon the mind here and now.
XII. The Four Homogeneous Outflows of the Entanglements: Three Divergent Accounts of Concealment
〔12.1〕From which root affliction each entanglement flows out. First the question: what does “homogeneous outflow” mean? It means issuing forth as a continuation of the same class — a certain secondary affliction is the residual force of the same class as a certain root affliction. The treatise’s assignments are: non-conscience, avarice, and restlessness belong to the homogeneous outflow of greed; shamelessness, sleep, and torpor to the homogeneous outflow of ignorance; envy and rage to the homogeneous outflow of hatred; regret to the homogeneous outflow of doubt.
〔12.2〕Concealment alone has three accounts. The treatise here records three houses together: “some say concealment is the homogeneous outflow of greed. Some say it is the homogeneous outflow of ignorance. Some say it is the homogeneous outflow of both,” and with the words “knowing and not knowing, each in its own order” it points out what the three accounts fasten upon: if the man who hides his sin knows in his heart that he has sinned and hides it deliberately, it inclines to greed; if he covers it over without knowing or noticing, it inclines to ignorance; if there is something of both, then it belongs to the homogeneous outflow of both.
The easy error: to suppose that one of the three accounts must be chosen. The treatise here does not even hand down a verdict; it merely gives a rule for reading the three accounts (knowing / not knowing). In practice: what makes concealment hard to classify is precisely that hiding a sin may arise either from cherishing one’s name and gain (greed) or from having no knowledge of oneself (delusion) — and this item, of all of them, comes closest to daily use.
XIII. The Six Grimes of Affliction: Another Set, Coarser in Their Defilement
〔13.1〕The names and marks of the six grimes. First the question: where does a grime differ from an entanglement? The name of grime is established in “these six kinds arise from the afflictions, and being coarse in the mark of their defilement are called grimes of affliction” — what it takes is defilement that is coarse and manifest. The six are vexation, harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception, and self-intoxication, each with its definition: vexation is “stubbornly holding fast to sinful matters, and by this not accepting reasonable admonition and instruction”; harmfulness is “being able to press hard upon others, and by this able to perform beating and reviling and the like”; resentment is “upon the matter that was the object of rage, pondering again and again, binding up enmity and not letting go”; flattery is “crookedness of mind, and by this being unable to display oneself as one truly is”; deception is “deluding others”; self-intoxication has been explained above.
〔13.2〕Four homogeneous outflows and one proof from a sūtra. Deception and self-intoxication belong to the homogeneous outflow of greed; harmfulness and resentment to the homogeneous outflow of hatred; vexation to the homogeneous outflow of the grasping at views; flattery to the homogeneous outflow of the views. For this last the treatise adds a proof from a sūtra of set purpose — “as it is said, what is crookedness? It is the evil views; hence flattery is definitely the homogeneous outflow of the views.”
The easy error: to confound resentment with rage. The treatise has already divided their work — rage is the flaring up of the present moment, resentment is the aftermath, “pondering again and again, binding up enmity and not letting go”; the one is fire, the other embers under ash. In practice: four of the six grimes are directed at other people (harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception), and this set is the best test of whether “my afflictions have come down upon somebody else.”
XIV. The Gate of Abandonment for the Entanglements and Grimes: Five Extend to Both Seeing and Cultivation, the Rest Are Abandoned through Cultivation Alone
〔14.1〕Why only five extend to what is abandoned through seeing. First the question: the ten entanglements and six grimes are sixteen in all, and in respect of abandonment they fall into two batches; what is the criterion of the division? The treatise answers: the five of non-conscience, shamelessness, sleep, torpor, and restlessness “extend to what is abandoned through seeing and through cultivation, since these extend to arising in association with the afflictions of both categories” — they can arise in association with the afflictions of both the categories abandoned through seeing and abandoned through cultivation, and so their abandonment is settled by whichever they accompany: “as it is associated with what is abandoned through seeing this truth, so it is said to be abandoned through seeing this truth.” The rest — envy, avarice, regret, rage, concealment, together with the six grimes — “are abandoned through cultivation alone, since they arise of themselves.”
〔14.2〕The definition of “arising of themselves” must be seen clearly. The definition the treatise gives is: “because they are associated only with the ignorance dependent on another that is abandoned through cultivation, they are called arising of themselves” — “of themselves” does not mean that they are strong; it means that they do not lean upon a root affliction abandoned through seeing, and keep company only with the solitary ignorance abandoned through cultivation.
The easy error: to read “arising of themselves” as free and unconstrained, or as powerful. It is a technical term, and what it measures is the relation of dependence. In practice: this item explains something very real — the path of seeing abandons a great many afflictions, and yet not one of envy, avarice, rage, and the other things that trouble one most in daily life is abandoned by it; because they do not hang on the side of what is abandoned through seeing at all, and can only be ground away grade by grade by the path of cultivation.
XV. The Gate of the Three Ethical Qualities: Three of the Desire Realm Extend to Two Qualities
〔15.1〕Which of them are not purely evil. First the question: are the secondary afflictions unwholesome without exception? The treatise answers that they are not — “the three of sleep, torpor, and restlessness affiliated to the desire realm all extend to the two qualities of unwholesome and indeterminate; all the rest are unwholesome alone”; while those of the upper two realms are “all gathered under the indeterminate quality alone.”
The easy error: to read “indeterminate” as harmless. Indeterminate says only that it does not draw a maturational result; it does not say that it is no obstruction to the path. Torpor, restlessness, and self-intoxication in the upper realms are all indeterminate, and yet they remain fetters binding one to the upper realms (as was said in section VII). In practice: this gate should be read together with the earlier item “envy and avarice are unwholesome alone” — it is precisely because envy and avarice are purely unwholesome that they qualify for promotion to fetters, while sleep, torpor, and restlessness extend to two qualities and so cannot be promoted. The two gates corroborate each other, and this is the use of the six gates’ repeated stocktaking.
XVI. The Gate of Realm-Affiliation: A Story of Flattery and Deception Reaching the First Meditative Absorption
〔16.1〕The great Brahmā king deludes the monk Aśvajit. First the question: how do such coarse mental factors as flattery and deception get up as far as the first meditative absorption? The treatise takes an event from a sūtra as its proof: “because the great Brahmā king concealed the facts of his own condition and, displaying an appearance, deluded the monk Aśvajit” — the great Brahmā king hid his real state and put forth an appearance that turned the questioner aside. And the treatise states its own form: “although these two were analyzed above, since the sense is connected they are adjudged over again here.” As for the rest: torpor, restlessness, and self-intoxication extend to the three realms; the remaining eleven are in the desire realm alone.
The easy error: to suppose that no such mental factor could be found in the states of the heavens. The one the treatise adduces is the Brahmā king in the highest position of all. In practice: this story is cited more than once in Abhidharma, and its weight lies here — a high station does not mean that the afflictions have been purified; what keeps flattery and deception in being is that there is still an image of an “I” to be maintained.
XVII. The Gate of the Ground of Consciousness: Which Arise in the Mental Consciousness Alone
〔17.1〕The three batches belonging to the mental ground alone. First the question: can all six consciousnesses give rise to the afflictions? The treatise divides them into two batches: all that is abandoned through seeing, all pride and sleep, and among the secondary afflictions those that arise of themselves — “all these depend upon the mental consciousness, since there is no room for their arising in dependence upon the group of five consciousnesses”; the rest extend to all six consciousnesses — greed, hatred, and ignorance abandoned through cultivation, and the non-conscience, shamelessness, torpor, and restlessness associated with them, and those gathered under the factors of the great defiled ground.
The easy error: to suppose that “arising in dependence upon the five consciousnesses” means that eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body are giving rise to afflictions. The treatise’s criterion is whether or not they can arise apart from discrimination: an affliction abandoned through seeing must depend upon discrimination, and the five consciousnesses do not discriminate, so there is no room for their arising. In practice: this gate explains why the path of seeing can abandon a great batch of afflictions all at once — whatever is propped up by discrimination collapses as soon as the principle is seen through; while the batch that extends to all six consciousnesses must be ground away slowly by the path of cultivation, because they do not live upon reasons.
XVIII. The Feelings Associated with the Root Afflictions: The Glad Mode and the Dejected Mode
〔18.1〕A new rule: the glad mode and the dejected mode. First the question: how does one adjudge which feeling a given affliction is associated with? The treatise crosses two lines — whether the mode of apprehension is glad or dejected, and whether it pervades the six consciousnesses or not. Greed is of the glad mode and pervades the six consciousnesses, and so is associated with joy and pleasure; hatred is of the dejected mode and pervades the six consciousnesses, and so is associated with sorrow and pain; ignorance turns in both the glad and the dejected modes and pervades the six consciousnesses, and so is associated with all the four foregoing feelings; wrong view turns in both modes but belongs to the mental ground alone, and so extends to sorrow and joy; doubt is of the dejected mode and belongs to the mental ground alone, and so is associated with sorrow; the remaining four views and pride are of the glad mode and belong to the mental ground alone, and so are associated with joy.
〔18.2〕Why wrong view can be either glad or dejected. The treatise poses itself a question and answers it: “because they had formerly done, in that order, sinful or meritorious action” — one who had formerly done sin is glad when wrong view arises (supposing there is no retribution), while one who had formerly done merit is dejected when wrong view arises (supposing his merit is void). For doubt there is a separate explanation: “one who harbors irresolution seeks a settled knowing, and so his mind is downcast.”
〔18.3〕Above the particular mark there is one further item, neutral feeling. The particular marks done, the treatise adds one general mark: “all of them are associated with neutral feeling, since the latent tendencies, at the stage where the continuum is about to be abandoned, have their force spent and must abide in neutral feeling.” For the upper grounds, “all of them, as is fitting, are associated with the feelings that arise together with their own ground and their own consciousness.”
The easy error: to suppose that neutral feeling conflicts with the joy, sorrow, pain, and pleasure spoken of above. There is no conflict — the particular mark is spoken of from the side of the mode of apprehension of what is presently active, the general mark from the side of the stage where the force is spent; the two rules are not measuring the same stretch. In practice: this gate is the most serviceable passage of all for contemplation — from “is this moment glad or dejected” you can infer backward which class of affliction is present.
XIX. The Feelings Associated with the Secondary Afflictions: The Four That Are Associated Universally, beyond Sorrow and Joy
〔19.1〕The assignments group by group. The six of envy, regret, rage, vexation, harmfulness, and resentment “are all associated with the faculty of sorrow, since they turn in the dejected mode and belong to the mental ground alone”; avarice is associated with joy, and the treatise adds a reason — “since the mark of avarice is extremely like that of greed”; flattery, deception, sleep, and concealment arise together with both sorrow and joy, because “sometimes one performs flattery and the rest with a glad mind, and sometimes one performs them with a dejected mind”; self-intoxication is associated with joy and pleasure, being associated with pleasure in the third meditative absorption and with joy in the grounds below.
〔19.2〕Why the last four are associated with all five feelings. Non-conscience, shamelessness, torpor, and restlessness “are all four associated universally with the five feelings,” the reason lying in the ground-factors they belong to — the first two are factors of the great unwholesome ground (pervading every unwholesome mind), the latter two factors of the great defiled ground (pervading every defiled mind). Whatever “pervades” naturally pervades in respect of feeling as well.
The easy error: to memorize the assignments by rote. The treatise gives a reason for every one of them (the glad or dejected mode, belonging to the mental ground alone, being gathered under a ground-factor); what is to be learned is the reason, not the table. In practice: the group of flattery and deception is most worth noticing — one and the same flattery may be done with a smile or done with a heavy heart; which shows precisely that a secondary affliction is fixed in its nature not by the emotion but by the mode of apprehension.
XX. The Five Hindrances: In the Desire Realm Alone, Two Entities Gathered into One, Five Because They Obstruct the Aggregates
〔20.1〕How it is proved that the five hindrances are in the desire realm alone. First the question: are the three of torpor, restlessness, and doubt among the five hindrances, like sleep and regret, in the desire realm alone? The treatise answers that they are in the desire realm alone, and takes its evidence from a sūtra — “since the sūtra says that these five kinds are purely and entirely an unwholesome heap”; and “in the form and formless realms there is nothing unwholesome,” so the five hindrances do not extend to the upper realms. This is a way of inferring that fixes the realm from the quality: being purely unwholesome, they cannot go up.
〔20.2〕Food, counteragent, and function being the same, two entities are gathered into one hindrance. First the question: torpor and sleep are two dharmas, restlessness and regret are two dharmas; why is each pair gathered into one hindrance? The treatise gives three words and glosses them one by one — “food is what is eaten, also called provision”; “counteragent is what counteracts, also called non-food”; “function is the activity performed, also called capability.” The food of the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep is five dharmas: murkiness, dissatisfaction, yawning and stretching, unevenness of diet, and dullness and inferiority of mind; its non-food is the ideation of light; and their function is the same in that “both can make the nature of mind sink and grow murky.” The food of the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret is four dharmas: thought of kinsfolk, thought of one’s native land, thought of not dying, and recollection of the various sport, mirth, merrymaking, and being waited upon formerly undergone; its non-food is calm abiding; and their function is the same in that “both can make the mind unquiet.” The three being the same, they are gathered into one.
〔20.3〕The reason for establishing five only: they obstruct the five aggregates. “Because these alone can be an eminent obstruction to the five aggregates” — greed and ill will obstruct the aggregate of discipline, torpor and sleep obstruct the aggregate of discernment, restlessness and regret obstruct the aggregate of concentration; and concentration and discernment being gone, doubt arises with regard to the four truths, and “because of doubt they can make it that even liberation and the knowledge and vision of liberation do not arise.” The five hindrances obstruct all the way down, blocking off the whole of the five aggregates without outflows (discipline, concentration, discernment, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation).
The easy error: to read “food” as food and drink. The food here has the sense of nourishing and sustaining — what is feeding this hindrance. In practice: this is the passage in the whole fascicle that can most directly be taken up and used. If you would abandon torpor and sleep, what the treatise gives is not willpower but an inspection of its food (have you eaten too much, is there something you are unhappy about) and of its non-food (arouse the ideation of light); if you would abandon restlessness and regret, likewise first inspect the four thoughts (longing for home, longing for one’s country, supposing one will not die, savoring the merriment of former days), the non-food being calm abiding. To abandon an affliction, first cut off its board and keep — this is the method this passage leaves behind.
XXI. The Dispute over the Order of the Five Hindrances: One Public Exchange
〔21.1〕The author first refutes the old explanation of his own school. First the question: since greed and ill will obstruct discipline, torpor and sleep discernment, restlessness and regret concentration, then the order in the sūtra (torpor-and-sleep before, restlessness-and-regret after) is in difficulty — for “it is necessarily in dependence upon concentration that discernment arises, and so what obstructs concentration ought likewise to come before what obstructs discernment”; restlessness and regret obstructing concentration, they ought in principle to be ranked before torpor and sleep. This objection is raised by the author himself; and Puguang’s Record marks the refuter plainly here, giving “the author refutes the explanation of the Sarvāstivādin masters given above.”
〔21.2〕The first explanation: exchange the assignments. The treatise adduces “some other master says”: among the five hindrances, torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret “can obstruct, in that order, the aggregate of concentration and the aggregate of discernment” — torpor-and-sleep obstructing concentration and restlessness-and-regret discernment; the assignments once exchanged, the order in the sūtra falls right. This account has a sūtra in proof besides: “one who cultivates meditative poise dreads torpor and sleep; one who cultivates the discernment of dharmas dreads restlessness and regret.”
〔21.3〕The second explanation: set up the five by five causes instead. The treatise adduces further, “some other, differing account: five are established by five causes,” and unfolds it by question and answer: “what do they say? That is, at the stage of moving about . . .” — first, at the stage of moving about, one takes up toward form and the rest the two marks of the lovable and the detestable; afterward, at the stage of dwelling, there arise the two hindrances of greed for the objects of desire and ill will, and these two obstruct the mind that is about to enter absorption; by this, at the stage of actually entering absorption, calm and insight cannot be rightly practiced, and so torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret arise, obstructing in that order calm abiding and insight; and by this, at the stage of emerging from absorption, when one considers dharmas, doubt is an obstruction in its turn. ⇒ This explanation leaves the assignments untouched and rearranges the five hindrances upon the time-axis of practice (the stage of moving about, of dwelling, of entering absorption, of emerging from absorption), so that the order falls into place of itself.
The easy error: to read the three passages as three accounts set side by side. They are one continuous line: the objection → the first explanation (exchanging the assignments) → the second explanation (changing the axis). In practice: this passage demonstrates the two legitimate ways of dealing with a difficulty about the order in which a sūtra’s items appear — either change the assignments, or change the axis relied upon; and neither requires altering the text of the sūtra. As to which of the two explanations prevails, the treatise does not adjudge, nor do the ancient masters (see Further Resonances).
XXII. 【Chapter-Level Main Section】From Explaining the Entity of the Afflictions to Explaining Their Cessation
At this point the section of the whole chapter that explains “the entity of the afflictions” is finished. With the four words “now this should be considered” the chapter enters the second of the main text: explaining the cessation of the afflictions. The three ancient commentaries let their knives fall here at once: Puguang’s Record gives “below, within this chapter, the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions,” Fabao’s Commentary gives “from here below, the second of the main text, explaining abandonment,” Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary gives “from here the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions” — and the six subsections the three of them mark agree as well: the four causes of abandoning the afflictions, the four kinds of counteragent, the place from which the afflictions are abandoned, the four kinds of distance, the cessation obtained in abandoning the afflictions, and the nine full comprehensions.
This cut does not fall at the fascicle boundary but within this fascicle; in reading, one should take a fresh breath here oneself: up to now the counting has been of how many afflictions there are and which slot they belong in; from here on, everything asks one thing — how they came to be gone.
XXIII. The Four Causes of Abandoning the Afflictions: Not Every Affliction Is Abandoned by “Seeing Clearly”
〔23.1〕Look first at how the question is raised. The treatise’s transitional sentence is itself a difficulty: as to the all-pervading afflictions of another realm, and among those abandoned through seeing cessation and seeing the path those that take what has outflows for their object, “at the stage of their abandonment their object is not known, and when their object is known they are not being abandoned” — at the time of abandoning, their object is not yet known; by the time the object is known, they were long since abandoned. Whence it appears that “it is not necessary that they be abandoned through fully comprehending their object.”
〔23.2〕The division of labor among the four causes. The afflictions abandoned through seeing are abandoned by the first three causes: first, abandoned through fully comprehending their object — those abandoned through seeing suffering and seeing origination that take their own realm for their object, and those abandoned through seeing cessation and seeing the path that take what is without outflows for their object (their object being fully comprehended, the affliction is abandoned); second, abandoned through the abandoning of what takes them as object — those abandoned through seeing suffering and seeing origination that take another realm for their object, “since what takes one’s own realm as object can take them as object, and when what takes them as object is abandoned they are abandoned along with it”; third, abandoned through the abandoning of their object — those abandoned through seeing cessation and seeing the path that take what has outflows for their object, “since what takes the outflowless as object can be their field, and when their object is abandoned what takes it as object is abandoned along with it.” The afflictions abandoned through cultivation are abandoned by the fourth cause alone: abandoned because the counteragent arises, “since when the path counteracting this grade arises, the afflictions in this grade are abandoned all at once.”
〔23.3〕One rule of counteragents running the other way. The treatise adds besides: “the afflictions of the highest of the high grades have the path of the lowest of the low grades for their counteragent; and so on down to the afflictions of the lowest of the low grades, which have the path of the highest of the high grades for their counteragent.”
The easy error: to take “abandoned through fully comprehending their object” as the sole model of abandoning the afflictions. This whole section is meant precisely to reduce it to a quarter. In practice: the second and third causes speak of abandonment by association — abandon what takes it as object and the object is abandoned along with it, abandon the object and what takes it as object is abandoned along with it; in practice it is not that every affliction must be dealt with separately once. As for the coarsest afflictions being abandoned by the weakest path and the subtlest waiting for the strongest, this item will be used again and again at the stage of the path of cultivation.
XXIV. The Four Kinds of Counteragent: Four Names, Two Arrangements
〔24.1〕The definitions of the four kinds. The counteragent of abandoning is the path of no interval (the moment of actual abandoning); the counteragent of upholding is “the path after this, since by it the acquisition of this abandonment can be upheld”; the counteragent of distancing is “all the paths after the path of liberation, since by those paths what is abandoned here can be made more distant,” and the treatise records alongside “some other master says: the path of liberation as well” (the path of liberation itself counting too); the counteragent of disgust is “where there is a path that sees the faults of this realm and deeply gives rise to disgust.”
〔24.2〕The second arrangement the author gives. Having listed the four names, the treatise at once states of its own accord: “yet if one would speak well of these counteragents, in principle the order ought to be as follows” — disgust (the path of preparation, arising with suffering and origination for its object), abandoning (the path of no interval, arising with all for its object), upholding (the path of liberation, arising with all for its object), distancing (the path of distinguished progress, arising with all for its object). ⇒ The former is a listing by the names, the latter a listing by the order in which they actually occur in practice.
The easy error: to take the two orders as contradictory. The treatise says it quite clearly itself: the second is “if one would speak well of it” — one and the same set of dharmas, listed once by name and once by fact. In practice: these four answer exactly to the four stages of the path of preparation, the path of no interval, the path of liberation, and the path of distinguished progress; hang the counteragents of the afflictions back upon the four paths, and the map of practice comes right.
XXV. The Afflictions Are Abandoned from the Side of the Object: A Principle Very Easily Misread
〔25.1〕It cannot leave what is associated with it; it can only leave its object. First the question: what, after all, does abandoning an affliction abandon? The treatise answers: “it cannot be made to leave the dharmas associated with it, but it can be made to depart from its object, so that it no longer arises toward that object” — the associated dharmas are simultaneous and coexistent and cannot be pried apart; the only thing that can be pried apart is the affliction and its field.
〔25.2〕How past afflictions are abandoned. The treatise poses itself a difficulty: “abandoning future afflictions” passes well enough (it can be made not to arise toward its field again), but what of past afflictions? And it blocks off one ready answer besides — if “from the side of the object” were taken to mean “abandoned through fully comprehending the object,” that too will not do, “this too being unreasonable, since it is not settled” (the foregoing section having proved that to be only one of four causes). The correct account the treatise gives changes the road: the abandonment of the afflictions in one’s own continuum is “because their acquisition is abandoned” (the acquisition of the affliction being abandoned, the affliction no longer belongs to this body); the abandonment of the afflictions in another’s continuum, and of all form and all undefiled dharmas, is “because all the afflictions in one’s own continuum that take them as object are at last completely abandoned.”
The easy error: to suppose that abandoning an affliction is digging something out of the mind. The treatise’s model is nothing of the kind — what is abandoned is the acquisition and the road to the object, not the affliction annihilated. In practice: this also explains why another’s afflictions are not abandoned by me, nor outer form abandoned by me — all I can abandon is that portion of me which takes them as object.
XXVI. The Four Kinds of Distance: Four Similes and a Passage of Four Rounds
〔26.1〕The four kinds of distance and the four similes. The treatise begins with the two words “it is transmitted” and lists four kinds: distance of mark, as the four great elements (in one mass together and yet differing in mark); distance of counteragent, as keeping and breaking the discipline (in one body together and yet counteracting one another); distance of place, as the eastern and the western seas (in one world together and yet separated by quarter); distance of time, as the past and future ages (resting upon one dharma together and yet separated in time). The structure common to the four similes is distant while in the same place: so “distant” is not a spatial notion but the notion of “not reaching one another.”
〔26.2〕Four rounds of exchange. What follows is the longest passage of question and answer in this fascicle, and Puguang’s Record marks the speaker for each round: “relative to what is distance spoken of” is the author’s question, “relative to the present age” is the Sarvāstivādins’ answer; “what has ceased with nothing intervening . . . how are they called distant” is the author’s objection, “because the natures of the ages differ . . . only then are they called distant” is the Sarvāstivādins’ answer; “if that is so, the present . . . would be called distant” is the author’s further objection. The further objection has three limbs: if the unconditioned dharmas have no activity, how is it that they are on the contrary called near; if it is because the present universally obtains the unconditioned that they are called near, then the past and future ages are equally so, and how much more so empty space, which is unconditioned and has no obtaining at all; and if it is said that the past and future are called distant because they are separated by the present when set against one another, while the present is near to both ages, then the past and the future, being both adjacent to and separated from the present, “have both names, and it should not be said flatly that they are distant.”
〔26.3〕The closing sentence. At the end the treatise gives one explanation: “if one goes by correct principle, one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the future because it has not yet obtained the intrinsic mark of a dharma, and the past because it has already cast off the intrinsic mark of a dharma” — near and distant being spoken of not from temporal interval but from whether the intrinsic mark of a dharma has been obtained. The word “and the rest” at the end of the stanza the treatise also accounts for: “the word ‘and the rest’ is to show that the instances raised are not exhausted.”
The easy error: to read past the two words “it is transmitted.” When this treatise uses “it is transmitted,” the tone keeps its distance — this is passing on what has been transmitted without taking it as one’s own. In practice: this passage is the best specimen of reasoning in the fascicle; all three objections use one and the same stroke — take the opponent’s criterion and measure something else with it, and see whether it still holds. As for the attribution of this closing sentence and Saṅghabhadra’s counter-refutation, see Further Resonances.
XXVII. The Afflictions Are Not Abandoned Twice, but Release from Bondage Is Obtained Again: Six Occasions
〔27.1〕First distinguish two things. First the question: the path being always in distinguished progress, will the afflictions already abandoned be abandoned a second time? The treatise answers that they will not — “by that path these afflictions are abandoned all at once, and there can be no abandoning of the afflictions again at a later time.” But release from bondage (the unconditioned displayed by abandonment) does have a “repeated obtaining”: release from bondage itself does not improve, “and yet when the path advances there may be the sense of arousing again a superior acquisition of it” — what changes is the acquisition, not the release from bondage.
〔27.2〕The six occasions and the subtraction stage by stage. The six occasions are the arising of the counteracting path (the path of liberation), the obtaining of a fruit (the four of stream-entry, once-returning, non-returning, and arhatship), and the sharpening of the faculties (the turning of the faculties). Below this the treatise performs a subtraction stage by stage: for what is abandoned through seeing the four truths in the desire realm, and through seeing the first three truths in the upper realms, all six occasions are present; for what is abandoned through seeing the truth of the path in the upper realms there are five (the arising of the counteracting path being itself the obtaining of a fruit, not divided into two occasions), and for the first five grades abandoned through cultivation in the desire realm likewise five (the fruit of stream-entry being deducted); for the sixth grade four (the obtaining of the fruit of once-returning falling together with the arising of the counteragent), and for the seventh and eighth grades four (the first two of the four fruits being deducted); for the ninth grade three (the arising of the counteragent being itself the obtaining of the fruit of non-returning), and for what is abandoned through cultivation in the upper two realms, apart from the ninth grade of the summit of existence, likewise three (the first three of the four fruits being deducted); and for the ninth grade of the summit of existence two alone (the arising of the counteragent being itself the obtaining of arhatship).
〔27.3〕The author marks this himself as a provisional statement. At the end he adds a limiting sentence: “thus is it said for the present, as a statement of what may be” — those of sharp faculties do not sharpen the faculties, and those who realize by leaping do not pass through the fruit of stream-entry and the rest; each requires a further subtraction.
The easy error: to memorize this string of numbers by rote. It has in fact only one rule of computation — wherever the arising of the counteracting path and the obtaining of a fruit fall in the same moment, they are merged into one occasion; and wherever that fruit was obtained beforehand, one occasion is deducted. In practice: this section also accounts for one fact of practice: what has been abandoned need not be abandoned again, and yet one and the same “already abandoned” will be certified afresh at every checkpoint that follows, and certified more eminently at each.
XXVIII. The Nine Full Comprehensions, One: How the Nine Are Counted Out
〔28.1〕First distinguish the full comprehension that is cognition from the full comprehension that is abandonment. Before turning to the nine full comprehensions the treatise first sets up the names: “full comprehension is of two kinds: first the full comprehension that is cognition, second the full comprehension that is abandonment” — the full comprehension that is cognition is the cognition without outflows; the full comprehension that is abandonment is “just the abandonments, the name of the cause being established here upon the result,” that is, those very “abandonments,” merely called by the name of the cognition that can fully comprehend. The nine full comprehensions all speak of the latter.
〔28.2〕The reckoning of six plus three. For what is abandoned through seeing the truths, six are established: in the desire realm the abandonment of the first two categories (seeing suffering, seeing origination) together establishes one, and the next two categories each establish one, three in all; for the upper two realms reckoned together, likewise “the first two abandonments one, the two each one,” making three — six in all. For what is abandoned through cultivation, three are established: what is abandoned through cultivation in the desire realm establishes one, namely the full comprehension of the exhaustion of the five fetters of the lower part; what is abandoned through cultivation in the form realm establishes one, namely the full comprehension of the exhaustion of craving for form; what is abandoned through cultivation in the formless realm establishes one, namely the full comprehension of the everlasting exhaustion of all fetters.
〔28.3〕Why what is abandoned through cultivation divides form from formless while what is abandoned through seeing does not. The treatise closes this subsection with a question and answer: “because the counteragents of what is abandoned through cultivation are not the same” — what is abandoned through cultivation has in the form realm and in the formless realm each its own counteracting path, and so they must be set up separately; while for what is abandoned through seeing the counteragent of the upper two realms is the same, and so they are established together.
The easy error: to suppose that the nine were thrown together at random. Nine = six abandoned through seeing + three abandoned through cultivation, and the six and the three each have their own rule of joining and dividing. In practice: note the two occurrences of “because it is established together with the foregoing” — the exhaustion of the lower part is reckoned together with the three abandoned through seeing in the desire realm, and the exhaustion of all fetters likewise together with those before it; full comprehension is a cumulative account, not an itemized one, and this point is the key later on at the losing and obtaining of full comprehensions.
XXIX. The Nine Full Comprehensions, Two: Whose Result Each of Them Is
〔29.1〕Six the result of receptivity, three the result of cognition. The treatise first adjudges receptivity and cognition: six are the result of receptivity, namely the six full comprehensions of what is abandoned through seeing in the three realms; three are the result of cognition, namely the three of the exhaustion of the lower part, the exhaustion of craving for form, and the exhaustion of all fetters, “since these three full comprehensions are the result of the path of cultivation.” The treatise poses itself a difficulty: how can receptivity be called full comprehension (full comprehension being properly the name of a cognition)? The answer is twofold: “because all the receptivities are the retinue of cognition, as the retinue of a king is conventionally given the name of the king”; “or because receptivity and cognition have one and the same result.”
〔29.2〕The results divided by ground. The result of access concentration is all nine (in dependence upon access one can abandon what is abandoned through seeing and through cultivation in the three realms); the result of the fundamental meditative absorptions is five or eight — “as for what is called five, the Vaibhāṣika masters say” that the fundamental grounds can only abandon the afflictions gathered under the form and formless realms, while abandonment in the desire realm is the result of access concentration alone; “as for what is called eight, the Venerable Ghoṣa says” that the fundamental grounds are counteragents of abandonment for the afflictions of the desire realm too, for whoever has first become free of desire and enters upon the seeing of the truths in dependence upon a fundamental ground, in respect of the abandonment of what is abandoned through seeing in the desire realm, “grants that a separate path draws forth the acquisition without outflows,” except only the full comprehension of the exhaustion of the lower part (that one being the result of access concentration alone). The intermediate meditative absorption is to be spoken of as the fundamental ones are. The result of the marginal ground of the formless (the access of the sphere of space) is one alone, namely the exhaustion of craving for form; and the result of the first three fundamental formless grounds is likewise one alone, namely the exhaustion of all fetters.
〔29.3〕The results divided by path. The result of the mundane path is two (the exhaustion of the lower part, the exhaustion of craving for form); the result of the noble path is nine; the result of the cognition of dharma is three, of subsequent cognition two; the result of the class of the cognition of dharma is six, of the class of subsequent cognition five, “since the word ‘class’ gathers in both cognition and receptivity.”
The easy error: to read “five or eight” as hesitation on the treatise’s part. This is two houses set side by side — five is what the Vaibhāṣika masters say, eight what the Venerable Ghoṣa says, and the text of the treatise itself carries the speakers’ labels. In practice: this section is the treatise’s art of “counting one and the same set of dharmas over again from a different axis” at its height — counted once by receptivity and cognition, once by ground, once by path, the nine figures rearranged each time. That they can be rearranged without conflict is precisely the proof that the classification of the nine full comprehensions stands.
XXX. The Nine Full Comprehensions, Three: Why Nine and Not More
〔30.1〕The four conditions. First the question: the abandonment of dharmas with outflows has “many entities and stages”; why are only nine established? The treatise answers that it is by four conditions. The first three conditions establish the six that are the result of receptivity: obtaining the acquisition of release from bondage without outflows, being deficient in the summit of existence, and the removal of the twofold cause — “the abandonments must have these three conditions present to be given the name of full comprehension, and where one is wanting they are not.”
〔30.2〕Verifying these three conditions stage by stage. At the stage of an ordinary being there is the removal of the twofold cause but no acquisition of abandonment without outflows, and no deficiency yet in the summit of existence, so they are not called full comprehension; at the stage of a noble one, from entering upon the seeing of the truths up to before the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning suffering, there is the acquisition of abandonment without outflows but no deficiency yet in the summit of existence and no removal yet of the twofold cause; at the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning suffering and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning origination, there is deficiency in the summit of existence and yet no removal of the twofold cause (the all-pervading causes abandoned through seeing origination not yet being abandoned); and only at the stages of the cognition of dharma and subsequent cognition that follow are the three conditions present in the abandonments there obtained, so that a full comprehension is established at each such stage.
〔30.3〕The fourth condition and a fifth that is absorbed. For the three that are the result of cognition, the fourth condition of “crossing the realm” is added — “what is called crossing the realm is that the afflictions and the rest within this realm have all been wholly departed from.” There is besides an account that establishes “departure from what is bound together with it” as a fifth condition; the treatise’s choice is that this condition “does not differ in function from the removal of the twofold cause and from crossing the realm, and so, although it differs in sense, it is not separately stated.” At the end a necessary distinction is added: every stage of crossing the realm removes the twofold cause, but the removal of the twofold cause is not always a crossing of the realm, and so crossing the realm must be established apart from the removal of the twofold cause.
The easy error: to read the four conditions as a list of four requirements. It is in fact a calculating machine — the treatise takes it and runs every stage through it, and whatever fails to pass has no full comprehension established. In practice: this section demonstrates the most exacting mode of proof in the treatise: first establish the conditions, then take all the stages and try them one by one, eliminating on the spot whatever does not fit; the number nine was not laid down by decree but reckoned out.
XXXI. The Nine Full Comprehensions, Four: Who Possesses How Many
〔31.1〕The staircase at the stage of the path of seeing. An ordinary being “decidedly has no possibility of possessing a full comprehension.” A noble one abiding at the stage of the seeing of the truths: from the beginning up to the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning origination he possesses none; at the cognition of the dharma kind concerning origination and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning origination he possesses one; at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning origination and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning cessation, two; at the cognition of the dharma kind concerning cessation and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning cessation, three; at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning cessation and the receptivity of the dharma kind concerning the path, four; at the cognition of the dharma kind concerning the path and the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path, five. ⇒ Step by step it mounts, one added at every two minds.
〔31.2〕The increase and decrease at the stage of the path of cultivation and at the stage beyond training. At the stage of the path of cultivation, beginning from the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path, up to one not yet wholly free of desire in the desire realm, and one fallen back from freedom from desire, all possess six. One wholly free of desire whose craving for form is not yet exhausted, or one previously free of desire, from the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path up to before the arising of the path of the distinguished fruit that exhausts form, possesses one alone (the exhaustion of the lower part); and one who from the exhaustion of craving for form or from the stage beyond training falls back and arouses the entanglements of form likewise possesses one. One who has craving for form, from the everlasting exhaustion of craving for form, or one previously free of form, from the arousing of the path exhausting form, up to before he is wholly free of craving for the formless, possesses two (the exhaustion of the lower part, the exhaustion of craving for form); and one who falls back from the stage beyond training and arouses the entanglements of the formless likewise possesses two. One abiding at the stage beyond training possesses one alone, namely the full comprehension of the everlasting exhaustion of all fetters.
The easy error: to suppose that the number increases all the way. It increases first and is then merged — at the path of seeing the six are added one by one, and at the path of cultivation they are on the contrary gathered into one (the exhaustion of the lower part having swallowed the five before it). In practice: this is exactly the cashing out of that “because it is established together with the foregoing” of section XXVIII; when you read “one beyond training possesses one alone,” do not suppose this a falling back — that one is the one that has taken everything into itself.
XXXII. The Nine Full Comprehensions, Five: Why the Non-Returner and the Arhat Must Be Gathered into One
〔32.1〕Two conditions. First the question: why is it that the fruit of non-returning and the fruit of arhatship alone “gather the abandonments together and establish them as one full comprehension”? The treatise answers that it is because two conditions are present: “first crossing the realm, second obtaining a fruit. Those two stages alone have both conditions present.” — these two stages have both crossed a whole realm (the non-returner crossing the desire realm, the arhat the upper two realms) and are at the same time stages of obtaining a fruit of the ascetic life; only when the two conditions fall together at once is there any qualification to gather them.
The easy error: to suppose that the gathering is for the sake of remembering fewer names. It is not — the gathering is itself a qualification in doctrine, granted only where two conditions are present. In practice: this section interlocks with the earlier item on the condition of crossing the realm (section XXX); wherever this treatise meets a “gathering” or an “opening out,” it must without exception first produce the qualification for gathering, and never gathers for convenience.
XXXIII. The Nine Full Comprehensions, Six: Losing and Obtaining, and the Close of the Whole Chapter
〔33.1〕The four cases of losing. Losing one: falling back from the stage beyond training or from the stage of the exhaustion of craving for form into complete freedom from desire being lost. Losing two: a non-returner who from the stage of the exhaustion of craving for form falls back and arouses the entanglements of the desire realm, and the same person when he attains arhatship. Losing five: one previously free of desire who afterward enters upon the seeing of the truths, at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path, obtaining the exhaustion of the lower part and losing the five before it. Losing six: a noble one not yet free of desire at the time when he obtains freedom from desire.
〔33.2〕The three cases of obtaining, and one empty slot. “‘Obtaining likewise’ means that there is obtaining one, obtaining two, and obtaining six, only obtaining five being excepted.” Obtaining one: obtaining what was not obtained before, and falling back from the stage beyond training and arousing the entanglements of form. Obtaining two: falling back from the stage beyond training and arousing the entanglements of the formless realm. Obtaining six: falling back from non-returning.
〔33.3〕Notice that empty slot. The words “only excepting five” in the stanza’s “obtaining likewise, only excepting five” are the mechanism of the whole passage: there is a losing of five, but no obtaining of five. Because “losing five” occurs at the moment of obtaining the exhaustion of the lower part and swallowing up the five before it, which is a stage of outgo only and no income; there is no stage whatever at which five are obtained at one time.
The easy error: to read losing as regression and obtaining as progress. Losing here has two sources — losing by falling back (arousing the entanglements and falling back) and losing by advancing (obtaining the exhaustion of the lower part and losing the five before it, attaining arhatship and losing two); the latter is a merging of accounts and not a loss. In practice: the whole chapter closes upon the sentence “in adjudging the latent tendencies, the analysis of abandonment is finished” — for the sake of adjudging the latent tendencies, the analysis of “abandonment” has been finished incidentally. Read the fascicle through and then look back at that sentence in section I, “because the senses differ, five kinds are further spoken of,” and you will find that the head and tail of the whole fascicle are one and the same thing: one and the same set of afflictions must have its accounts settled afresh at every change of angle; until, at the last settling, nothing at all is left on the books.
Further Resonances: The Mirror of the Three Commentaries
The above is the sense of this fascicle’s text taken by itself. A separate section is set up below to gather four matters: the adjudications of the three commentaries and their divergences, Saṅghabhadra’s refutations and supplements, the divergences of Paramārtha’s earlier translation, and coordinates for parallel reading. A mirror is not the treatise; it is only a different way of reading one and the same passage — recorded together without adjudication, each returned to its own place.
1. The Adjudications of the Three Commentaries and Their Divergences
One commentary wholly absent. The commentaries on this fascicle are in a peculiar situation: Shentai’s Commentary is a fragment, and the seven fascicles extant belong to the Chapter on the Elements, the Chapter on the Faculties, and the Chapter on the Worthy and the Noble; the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies is wholly wanting, and so this fascicle has no line-by-line commentary of his to hang upon. Although his general conspectus in Fascicle One does contain a catalogue phrase such as “the chapter on the latent tendencies, sixty-nine lines,” that is not commentary and cannot be made to stand for commentary, nor is text from his other fascicles pieced in to supply it. The want is marked as it stands.
The three houses agree wholly in the skeleton of their outlines and differ in character. Their words for opening the section: Puguang’s Record gives “below, the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest,” Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary gives “from here the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest,” the two houses agreeing almost word for word; while Fabao’s Commentary, citing the treatise’s own words, marks “it gathers up the four foregoing gates and produces the gate that follows,” taking the momentum of “gathering what precedes and producing what follows.” In the divisions themselves the three agree — Fabao gives “below, five and a half stanzas, the first explaining the fetters. Within it three kinds: first the nine fetters, second the five fetters of the lower part, third the five fetters of the upper part,” no different from Puguang’s divisions, save that Fabao alone marks the stanza count (five and a half stanzas), which neither Puguang nor Yuanhui does. In their manner of adducing evidence each has his preference: Puguang inclines to cite the Mahāvibhāṣā, Fabao to cite the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle — as in glossing the name “fetter,” where Fabao cites “the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle says, ‘it has the power of binding with respect to an object and with respect to arising, and so is called a fetter.’” Recorded together without adjudication.
Two places of “no conclusion”: Puguang does not adjudge where adjudication was due. This is the point most worth noticing in reading the three commentaries on this fascicle. The first is the dispute over the order of the five hindrances (section XXI of the main text): Puguang marks the refuter plainly as “the author refutes the explanation of the Sarvāstivādin masters given above,” marks the words of the Sautrāntikas, marks “setting out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation,” and marks “what do they say” as the question and everything from “that is, at the stage of moving about” on as the Sautrāntikas’ answer — the speakers marked out plainly all the way through, and yet at the end of the passage he hands down no verdict of any kind, and having finished the exposition turns at once to the next subsection. The second is the passage on distance (section XXVI): Puguang marks each round, “the author asks,” “the Sarvāstivādins answer,” “the author objects,” “the Sarvāstivādins answer,” “the author objects further,” and for the last sentence marks “the author sets out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation of the mark of distance” — saying expressly that that sentence is not the author’s own school but the author setting out another’s; and then equally does not adjudge which of the Sautrāntika and Sarvāstivāda explanations is right. ⇒ Puguang’s form here is: mark the speakers through to the end; do not hand down right and wrong on the author’s behalf.
One place with a conclusion: “five or eight” for the result of the fundamental grounds. As against the two places above where he does not adjudge, here Puguang hands down his own judgment first — “although the fundamental meditative absorptions are said to be five by some and eight by others, the account of five is the correct sense” — fixing the Vaibhāṣika masters’ “five” as the correct sense; and when the account of the Ghoṣa line is finished he adds the note “the Venerable Ghoṣa means: the fundamental grounds, set against the desire realm, have a counteragent of abandonment,” marking plainly that “eight” is the Venerable Ghoṣa’s divergent account and not the correct sense. Puguang also cites the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle, Fascicle Fifty-Six, in support of his judgment. ⇒ One and the same commentary, three passages, three ways: two without adjudication, one with adjudication first; and the boundary between adjudging and not adjudging lies precisely in whether the text of the treatise itself already carries the speakers’ labels (the passage on “five or eight” carrying in the treatise itself “the Vaibhāṣika masters say” and “the Venerable Ghoṣa says,” Puguang therefore dares to adjudge; in the two former passages the treatise says only “some other master says” and “some other, differing account,” and Puguang therefore does not). Recorded together without adjudication.
Puguang’s characters in citing the treatise differ from the base text. Puguang cites the opening sentence of this fascicle, “thus have already been adjudged,” with two characters differing from the base text — the particle for “already” written in a near-identical variant form, and the verb “to adjudge” written with the discriminating-radical graph where the treatise habitually writes the disputation-radical graph. The latter is a difference of usage at the level of whole books between this treatise and the three commentaries, and is recorded as it stands without alteration.
The chapter title at the head of Yuanhui’s fascicle is not in the main text. The head of the main text of this fascicle in Yuanhui gives simply “Verse Commentary on the Root Text of the Abhidharmakośa, the twenty-first,” without the chapter name; the eighteen characters of the chapter name, “Chapter Five, Analysis of the Latent Tendencies, part three,” are a variant of the second witness and are found in that fascicle’s collation note. This is a methodological reminder for reading the commentaries — wherever one meets a chapter title at the head of a fascicle in a commentary, one must check its note separately and may not take it straight off as belonging to the main text.
2. Saṅghabhadra’s Refutations and Supplementary Explanations
Look first at the name: the chapter name in Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises is not “Analysis of the Latent Tendencies.” The Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle and the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine both give this chapter as “Adjudication of the Latent Tendencies.” To search the two treatises with this treatise’s chapter name is bound to yield a zero, while the scenes are plainly there — this is a common trap of cross-text collation, and one can only fix position by the structure of the scenes.
The passage on distance: Puguang has no conclusion, Saṅghabhadra has one. This is the clearest contrasting pair in the fascicle. The closing sentence of section XXVI, “if one goes by correct principle, one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma . . . ,” Saṅghabhadra cites word for word and prefaces with “the Sūtra-master here says thus,” and immediately adjudges it: “his account is one-sidedly at variance with correct principle. Whatever has no intrinsic mark is not distance; this, being distance, must have an intrinsic mark, since it is gathered under distance, as the other distances are” — the line of reasoning being that if there were no intrinsic mark it would not be distance at all, and since the past and future are granted to be gathered under distance, it ought not to be said that they are “apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma.” There is besides an earlier occurrence in the same passage: the self-posed difficulty in the treatise’s prose, “if it is because the present universally obtains the unconditioned that they are called near, then the past and future ages are equally so,” Saṅghabhadra likewise cites as the Sūtra-master’s account and refutes with “by the principle explained above, the parallel does not hold.” ⇒ On one and the same topic, Puguang chooses to hand down no verdict and Saṅghabhadra chooses to adjudge it at variance; the two houses differ in their choice about “conclusion,” and it is only recorded, not adjudged.
The passage on obtaining and losing full comprehensions: one technical correction of a stage-term. The treatise glosses “losing five” as “that is, one previously free of desire who afterward enters upon the seeing of the truths, at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path,” which Saṅghabhadra cites as “as for what is called losing five, the Sūtra-master explains: that is, one previously free of desire, at the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path,” and corrects with “this should be said only of the moment of the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path, since at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path they have already been lost. To speak of obtaining and losing is to speak with regard to what is about to be”; and he adds a distinction — it must be stated that this is for one who enters upon the seeing of the truths in dependence upon access concentration, since for one who enters in dependence upon a fundamental absorption there is no acquisition of release from bondage without outflows in respect of abandonment in the desire realm, and those three full comprehensions were never obtained at all, and “what was not obtained before cannot be said to be lost now.” ⇒ What is at issue in this item is not a doctrinal position but the precision of the stage-term and the distinction of the absorption relied upon. This item recurs identically in the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine.
One honest negative proposition. The two occurrences on distance (the first set above) are wanting in the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine — the corresponding passage there lays out flatly the four kinds of distance and the four similes, with neither the words “Sūtra-master” nor any restatement or criticism of this treatise’s sentences, and passes straight on to the next stanza. This is not a failure of searching but a difference of fullness between the two treatises themselves: the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle has the refutation and the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine has none. It is recorded as it stands.
3. The Divergences of Paramārtha’s Earlier Translation
His renderings form a system of their own, and one group of them calls for the greatest care. Paramārtha’s Expository Treatise on the Treasury forms a system of its own in the passage corresponding to this fascicle. Among the nine fetters, Xuanzang names them from the intrinsic nature of the affliction (fetter of craving, fetter of ill will), Paramārtha from the mode of the affliction (fetter of conformity, fetter of contrariety); and so too with the three bonds (bond of greed and bond of delusion / bond of desire and bond of ignorance). What most calls for notice is the six grimes of affliction: Xuanzang gives vexation, harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception, self-intoxication, Paramārtha gives not letting go, oppressive harassing, binding up fault, flattery, deception, and intoxication — the six names differing almost one for one, so that they can be matched only by Paramārtha’s own glosses (not letting go = stubbornly holding fast and not accepting right teaching, close to Xuanzang’s “vexation”; binding up fault = pondering again and again the object of a raging mind, close to Xuanzang’s “resentment”; oppressive harassing = injuring and humiliating another’s intention and performing beating and reviling, close to Xuanzang’s “harmfulness”; intoxication = Xuanzang’s “self-intoxication”). They may not be read across at face value. The personal name differs doubly as well: Xuanzang’s “the monk Aśvajit” Paramārtha gives as “Aśvajit of pure livelihood,” one and the same person and the rendering-characters entirely different.
Differences of form and of opening and gathering. Xuanzang has “the stanza says / the treatise says,” the whole stanza coming out first and the prose after; Paramārtha has “the verse says / the explanation says,” glossing line by line inset, so that one stanza is often broken into several passages. Hence the “four homogeneous outflows of the entanglements,” which Xuanzang writes as one stanza of four limbs continuously, Paramārtha breaks into five passages of verse before its sense is complete; and the four causes of abandoning the afflictions, which Xuanzang writes as one stanza of four lines continuously, Paramārtha lists in two separate places, the three causes for what is abandoned through seeing and the one cause for what is abandoned through cultivation. Conversely, in the passage on the faults of envy and avarice Paramārtha adduces a passage of ancient verse in evidence besides, which Xuanzang does not have. Fullness varies passage by passage, with no fixed direction.
One discrepancy in a number, recorded and left undecided. In the section on the results of receptivity and cognition among the nine full comprehensions, Xuanzang’s stanza gives “of these, six are the result of receptivity,” while Paramārtha’s explanation gives “these are the result of eight receptivities.” The doctrinal joint is the same in the two texts (the six full comprehensions of what is abandoned through seeing being the result of receptivity, the three of what is abandoned through cultivation the result of cognition), and yet there is indeed a discrepancy in the statement of the number. This is the one manifest numerical divergence in this fascicle, and it is recorded without adjudication — Paramārtha has not been altered to follow Xuanzang, nor Xuanzang to follow Paramārtha.
One instance of the two texts distributing matter differently between stanza and prose. In the gate of the secondary afflictions, Paramārtha’s verse has one line more, “it says they are not afflictions”; Xuanzang’s equivalent lies not in the stanza but in the prose (“they are not called afflictions, since they are not roots”). One and the same sense, put by one text into the stanza and by the other into the exposition: this is the structural difference of the two translations in miniature.
4. Coordinates for Parallel Reading
Two restorations in the collation. The base text of this fascicle has two places restored from the Koryŏ canon: the word “poverty” in “again, because these two can be causes of lowliness and poverty” (the Taishō original printing giving “greed”), and the word “instruction” in “and by this not accepting reasonable admonition and instruction” (the Taishō original printing giving “regret”). With the first restored, the interlocking pair — envy drawing lowliness, avarice drawing poverty — holds together; with the second restored, “admonition and instruction” becomes a word at all. Both Taishō original printings are recorded alongside in the apparatus, recorded without adjudication. There are besides several variant readings that touch sense more plainly — the word “after” in “all the paths after the path of liberation” for the counteragent of distancing (one witness giving “those”), the phrase “a separate path draws forth” in the result of the path of seeing in a fundamental ground (the Song, Yuan, and Ming editions inverting its word order, the Palace edition doubling “separate”), and the word “one” in “as for what is called obtaining one” in the obtaining of full comprehensions (the Palace edition giving “two”) — all recorded alongside for reference; the choice among variant readings is a doctrinal adjudication and does not belong in this section.
This slot of the secondary afflictions was afterward recompiled. This fascicle sets up the two senses of the secondary afflictions, general and particular (the general, following along with mind and harassing it; the particular, arising along with the afflictions and not being roots), and the layer of the particular name lists the ten entanglements and six grimes. The Yogācāra lineage, at the same doctrinal position, establishes instead twenty items — rage, resentment, concealment, vexation, envy, avarice, deception, flattery, harmfulness, self-intoxication, non-conscience, shamelessness, restlessness, torpor, lack of confidence, indolence, heedlessness, lost mindfulness, distraction, and incorrect knowing — and gathers them under the three classes of small, medium, and great (those arising each separately being small, those pervading the unwholesome medium, those pervading defiled minds great). ⇒ The one sense of “not a root, yet arising along with mind” is unchanged in the two lineages, while the items listed and the rule of classification have changed: this fascicle classifies by the homogeneous stream from which they arise (the outflow of greed, of hatred, of ignorance, of doubt), the Yogācāra by the extent of what they pervade. One and the same set of mental factors, two ways of indexing, which may be read side by side.
The setting side by side of the six gates: the Yogācāra lineage too has a table of the same type. This fascicle gathers one and the same set of afflictions under the six names of fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, and entanglement; the Yogācārabhūmi, in its gate of defilement, has a setting side by side of the same type — nine fetters, three bonds, seven latent tendencies, three secondary afflictions listed in order, and after them the five hindrances as well. The listed names of the five hindrances agree entirely in the two lineages, only the third and fourth items differing in the fullness of their rendering (this fascicle giving torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret, the other torpor and sleep, restlessness and regret) — and the mechanism of this fascicle’s “two entities gathered into one hindrance” (food, counteragent, and function being the same) may be taken as the coordinate for reading them together.
考據Apparatus
隨眠之體既辯,此子先換六個名目回頭再看同一批煩惱——結、縛、隨眠、隨煩惱、纏、煩惱垢;次以三斷、三性、三界、六識、五受五門一一分別;次立五蓋。至「今應思擇」一句,當品之大文轉向:前半明惑之體,後半明惑之滅——斷惑四因、四種對治、斷從所緣、遠性四種、惑無再斷與離繫重得,末以九種遍知之立、果、緣、成就、集處、得捨六層收束全品。一部毘曇之『煩惱總帳與結帳法』,盡於此卷。
一、科判定位
| 科判系統 | 此段之位 |
|---|---|
| 玄奘 T1558 九品 | 分別隨眠品第五(品題〔T29 0098b17〕·全品六十九頌)之第三分——本子(子3)=卷二十一全〔T29 0108b19–0113b22〕。本頌正四十至正六十九,<lg> 塊二十七,全為本頌·無引頌無攝頌 |
| 承前之錨 | 開卷承轉句「如是已辯隨眠并纏,世尊說為漏瀑流等。為唯爾所、為復有餘?」〔T29 0108b20〕——所承者即子2 所辯之漏、瀑流、軛、取四門,故此子逕從「復說五種」問起 |
| 三家品級大科(結等六門) | 光記〔T41n1821 0318c06〕「此下第二明結等六門。就中,一正明結等、二諸門分別」·頌疏〔T41n1823 0933a04〕「從此第二,明結等六門」·寶疏〔T41n1822 0709c28〕作「此下第二半頌更立五義」,而其卷首牒論語作「結前四門生後門也」〔T41n1822 0709c25〕 |
| 光記結等六門之細目 | 〔T41n1821 0318c17〕「就中,一明諸結、二明三縛、三明隨眠、四明隨惑、五明諸纏」·六門之末別標〔T41n1821 0321b27〕「此即大文第二明煩惱六垢」 |
| 諸門分別五門 | 〔T41n1821 0321c14〕「此下大文第二諸門分別。就中,一三斷分別、二三性分別、三三界分別、四六識相應、五五受相應」 |
| 五蓋 | 〔T41n1821 0323a08〕「此即大文第三明五蓋」 |
| 品級大科界落本子之中 | 「今應思擇」〔T29 0111a13〕起=當品大文第二明惑滅——三家同錨:光記〔T41n1821 0324a16〕「此下當品之中大文第二明惑滅」·寶疏〔T41n1822 0714c01〕「自此已下,大文第二明斷」·頌疏〔T41n1823 0935c16〕「從此大文第二,明惑滅」。⇒ 本子前半=雜明諸煩惱章之後二科(結等六門·五蓋),後半=明惑滅一整章,卷界與此科界不重合 |
| 明惑滅六子科(光記逐科標起) | 一斷惑四因〔T41n1821 0324a19〕·二四種對治〔0324c21〕·三斷惑處〔0325a23〕·四遠性四種〔0325b21〕·五斷惑得滅〔0326a04〕·六九遍知〔0327b29〕 |
| 九遍知之六層(光記) | 列名〔T41n1821 0327c03〕·六對果〔0328a04〕·建立遍知緣〔0329b20〕·成就遍知〔0330b23〕·遍知集處〔0331b07〕·得捨遍知〔0331b24〕 |
| 三疏分卷與玄奘分卷全同 | 光記卷二十一〔T41n1821 0318c02〕·寶疏卷二十一〔T41n1822 0709c21〕·頌疏論本第二十一〔T41n1823 0933a02〕——三家獨立分卷而界與玄奘卷二十一逐一相合,此為本子 carve 之獨立 witness |
| 收卷句 | 「言得六者,謂退不還。因辯隨眠,分別斷竟。」〔T29 0113b21〕——其後至卷尾題無正文 |
頌/長行體例:本頌(T1560 單行本定頌界)+長行自釋。本子二十七塊皆本頌,其中三塊為句級分塊——〔T29 0109a26〕正四十六〔一句〕「縛三由三受」·〔T29 0109b06〕正四十六〔二句〕「隨眠前已說」·〔T29 0109b09〕正四十六後半「隨煩惱此餘,染心所行蘊」。⇒ 引頌次者一律依此三段標記,不得自併為一頌。
誠實記(光記牒論之字):光記牒本子開卷句作「如是己辨」〔T41n1821 0318c06〕,與底本「如是已辯」二字皆異(己/已·辨/辯)。照錄不改——「辯/辨」之用差為本論與三疏之全書級字用差(底本慣用「辯」,三疏慣用「辨」),非訛。
二、術語(名相)
| 漢(玄奘) | 真諦異名(首出 loc) | 本論定義句/所繫 |
|---|---|---|
| 結(九結) | 「隨順結、違逆結」等〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | 「結有九種,一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結」〔T29 0108c01〕 |
| 愛結/恚結 | 隨順結/違逆結〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | 「此中愛結謂三界貪」〔T29 0108c03〕 |
| 見結/取結 | 見結/取結(同) | 「見結謂三見,取結謂二取」〔T29 0108c04〕·立二之由「三見二取,物取等故」〔T29 0108c11〕·「三等所取,二等能取,故名取等」〔T29 0108c13〕 |
| 嫉結/慳結 | 嫉姤結/慳悋結〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | 立結之二因「二唯不善自在起故」〔T29 0108c15〕 |
| 五順下分結 | 「由二不過欲,由三更還下」〔T29n1559 0262b04〕 | 「謂有身見、戒禁取、疑、欲貪、瞋恚」〔T29 0108c29〕·得名之由「此五順益下分界故」〔T29 0109a01〕·「謂唯欲界得下分名」〔T29 0109a02〕·喻「如守獄卒防邏人故」〔T29 0109a04〕 |
| 斷三結(預流) | ——(諦本此段從略) | 「攝門根故但說斷三」〔T29 0109a09〕 |
| 五順上分結 | 「二色非色欲,掉起慢無明」〔T29n1559 0262b25〕 | 「順益上界故,名順上分結」〔T29 0109a24〕 |
| 縛(三縛) | 欲縛/瞋縛/無明縛〔T29n1559 0262b29〕 | 「縛有三種:一貪縛,謂一切貪」〔T29 0109a27〕·立三之由「由隨三受說縛有三」〔T29 0109a29〕 |
| 隨煩惱 | 「餘染污心法,說名為行陰」〔T29n1559 0262c08〕 | 通名之義「以皆隨心為惱亂事故」〔T29 0109b10〕·別名之義「不名煩惱非根本故」〔T29 0109b12〕 |
| 纏(八纏·十纏) | 「倒起惑有八,及忿覆」〔T29n1559 0262c15〕 | 「根本煩惱亦名為纏」〔T29 0109b21〕·二宗之數「然《品類足》說有八纏,毘婆沙宗說纏有十」〔T29 0109b22〕 |
| 嫉/慳 | 嫉姤/慳悋 | 「嫉謂於他諸興盛事令心不喜」〔T29 0109b24〕·「慳謂財法巧施相違令心悋著」〔T29 0109b24〕 |
| 眠 | 疲弱睡〔T29n1559 0262c15〕 | 「眠謂令心昧略為性,無有功力執持於身」〔T29 0109b26〕 |
| 忿/覆 | 忿/覆(同) | 「除瞋及害於情非情令心憤發說名為忿」〔T29 0109b28〕·「隱藏自罪說名為覆」〔T29 0109b29〕 |
| 煩惱垢(六垢) | 「誑諂醉如前,不捨及結過,逼惱」〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | 得名之由「如是六種從煩惱生,穢污相麁名煩惱垢」〔T29 0109c14〕 |
| 惱/害/恨 | 不捨/逼惱/結過〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | 「惱謂堅執諸有罪事,由此不取如理諫誨」〔T29 0109c09〕·「害謂於他能為逼迫」〔T29 0109c10〕·「恨謂於忿所緣事中,數數尋思結怨不捨」〔T29 0109c11〕 |
| 諂/誑/憍 | 諂/誑/醉〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | 「諂謂心曲」〔T29 0109c12〕·「誑謂惑他」〔T29 0109c13〕 |
| 自在起 | 「自在惑垢」〔T29n1559 0263a25〕 | 「唯與修斷他力無明共相應故,名自在起」〔T29 0109c25〕 |
| 蓋(五蓋) | 「貪欲、瞋恚、睡弱、掉悔、疑」〔T29n1559 0263c26〕 | 「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」〔T29 0110c05〕 |
| 食·治·用 | 「一對治食事,合二一」〔T29n1559 0264a02〕 | 「食謂所食,亦名資糧」〔T29 0110c12〕·「治謂能治,亦名非食」〔T29 0110c13〕·「用謂事用,亦名功能」〔T29 0110c13〕 |
| 惛眠蓋食·非食 | ——(諦本列同而句短) | 食「謂五種法:一𧄼瞢、二不樂、三頻申、四食不平性、五心昧劣性」〔T29 0110c15〕·非食「謂光明想」〔T29 0110c17〕 |
| 掉悔蓋食·非食 | ——(同上) | 食「謂四種法:一親里尋、二國土尋、三不死尋」〔T29 0110c19〕·非食「謂奢摩他」〔T29 0110c22〕 |
| 蓋之立五 | 「能破法聚起,疑故」〔T29n1559 0264a14〕 | 「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」〔T29 0110c25〕·「謂貪恚蓋能障戒蘊,惛沈睡眠能障慧蘊,掉舉惡作能障定蘊」〔T29 0110c26〕 |
| 對治(四種) | 滅/持/能遠離/厭惡〔T29n1559 0264b16〕 | 「一斷對治,謂無間道」〔T29 0111b04〕·「二持對治,謂此後道」〔T29 0111b05〕·「三遠分對治,謂解脫道後所有道」〔T29 0111b06〕·「四厭患對治,謂若有道見此界過失深生厭患」〔T29 0111b09〕 |
| 對治之善說次第 | 「說次異」〔T29n1559 0264b16〕 | 「然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」〔T29 0111b10〕 |
| 遠性(四種) | 「相異對治故,各處別時故」〔T29n1559 0264c06〕 | 「傳說遠性總有四種」〔T29 0111b28〕·「一相遠性,如四大種」〔T29 0111b28〕 |
| 離繫·重得六時 | 「重得彼永離」〔T29n1559 0264c25〕 | 「所言重得總有幾時?總有六時」〔T29 0111c26〕 |
| 遍知(智·斷) | 永斷智〔T29n1559 0265a05〕 | 「遍知有二:一智遍知、二斷遍知」〔T29 0112a17〕·「斷遍知者,謂即諸斷,此於果上立因名故」〔T29 0112a18〕 |
| 九遍知 | 「永斷九」〔T29n1559 0265a05〕 | 「諸斷總立九種遍知」〔T29 0112a24〕·立九不立一之由「以修所斷治不同故」〔T29 0112b14〕 |
| 忍果·智果 | 「六忍果」〔T29n1559 0265a21〕 | 「諸忍皆是智眷屬故,如王眷屬假立王名」〔T29 0112b25〕 |
| 越界 | 「過界故」〔T29n1559 0265c01〕 | 「言越界者,謂此界中煩惱等法皆全離故」〔T29 0113a09〕 |
| 集遍知二緣 | 「算彼由離界,及至沙門果」〔T29n1559 0265c22〕 | 「一者越界、二者得果」〔T29 0113b09〕 |
名相之梵語音寫唯繫於古德所傳者。本子之異名多屬二譯譯字之別(全表見目四),非古德音義之訓;本子三疏於此段未出音義之訓,從闕,不據現代校本擬補。
三、校勘(大正原書校記·本卷全枚舉)
本子範圍〔T29 0108b19–0113b22〕<app> 錨共二十六枚 = 異讀二十三(重出併一)+濾器桶二(CBETA 回改·非 <app> 異讀之屬)+無 witness 者零。異讀二十三條全列(底本從大正【大】讀·語境句中以【 】標所校之字);CBETA 回改處底本從【CB】讀,並錄大正原印,以 ⟨CB⟩ 標,不入上列二十三之數。
| 註號 | 錨 | 底本【大】/異讀 | 語境(逐字·底本讀) | 觀察(唯錄不判) |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 0108006 | 0108b20 | 瀑/暴【明】 | 「世尊說為漏【瀑】流等」 | 瀑流與暴流為同一法之二常見譯字·不涉義 |
| 0108007 | 0108c23 | 即/我即【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「佛於餘處依差別門【即】以結聲說有五種」 | 作「我即」則主語顯出·作「即」則承前佛說·語勢略異 |
| 0109006 | 0109c13 | 令/今【宋】 | 「或設方便【令】解不明」 | 令解不明謂使人不得明解·作「今」不成詞 |
| 0109007 | 0109c13 | 憍/矯【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「【憍】前已釋」 | 此處正牒六垢之「憍」而云前已釋·作「矯」則與上句「或矯非撥」之矯相混 |
| 0110001 | 0110a06 | 耶/聖【宋】【宮】 | 「寧知梵世有諂誑【耶】」 | 耶為疑問語助·作「聖」不成句 |
| 0110002 | 0110a07 | 應/關【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「此二於前雖已分別,義相【應】故今復重辯」 | 義相應與義相關語意相近·此條不涉義理節點 |
| 0110003 | 0110b11 | 識/諸【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「遍與意識【識】受相應」 | 作「諸受」則與上文「各遍自識諸受相應」句式一律·此條涉句式之取 |
| 0110004 | 0110c09 | 善/蓋【宮】 | 「純是圓滿不【善】聚故」 | 「不善聚」承上句「純是圓滿不善聚」立五蓋唯欲界之由·作「蓋」則所指移於蓋聚 |
| 0110005 | 0110c28 | 智/知【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「解脫解脫【智】見皆不得起」 | 解脫智見為五分法身之定名·智與知二字古通 |
| 0111003 | 0111a11 | 令/今【宋】【元】【明】 | 「障奢摩他、毘鉢舍那【令】不得起」 | 與 0109006 同型·令為使動 |
| 0111004 | 0111a15 | 何/他【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「如是諸惑斷由【何】因」 | 此句為斷惑四因一科之總問·作「他因」不成問 |
| 0111005 | 0111a29 | 諸/謂【宋】 | 「謂上上品所有【諸】惑,下下品道能為對治」 | 上已有「謂」字·作「謂惑」則重出 |
| 0111006 | 0111b06 | 後/彼【宮】 | 「三遠分對治,謂解脫道【後】所有道」 | 「解脫道後所有道」即勝進道·作「彼所有道」則所指不定·此條涉義較顯 |
| 0111007 | 0111b24 | 性【大】*/生【流布本】* | 「所言遠分,遠【性】有幾」 | 帶星號之校記·遠性為此科之定名(下頌即作「遠性有四種」)·作「遠生」不成詞 |
| 0111009 | 0111c10 | 說/既【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「諸無為法作用【說】無,云何名近」 | 作「既無」則語勢更決·二讀皆通 |
| 0112001 | 0112a14 | 說/就【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「如是且【說】容有理說」 | 「且說」為論主自標權說之語·作「且就」則語意移於所依 |
| 0112002 | 0112b15 | 辯/辨【宋】【元】【宮】 | 「如是所立九種遍知,應【辯】於中幾何道果」 | 全書級字用差之一例——底本慣用「辯」,三疏慣用「辨」·二字古通 |
| 0112003 | 0112c05 | 別道引/引道別【宋】【元】【明】·別道別【宮】 | 「於欲界繫見斷法斷,許【別道引】無漏得故」 | 三讀之詞序皆異·所述者為根本地入見諦時欲界斷之得由何道所引·此條涉義最顯 |
| 0113001 | 0113a10 | 全/令【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「謂此界中煩惱等法皆【全】離故」 | 「皆全離」正釋越界之義·作「令離」則語意移於能令 |
| 0113002 | 0113a12 | 或/惑【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「要離所餘緣此境【或】方可建立」 | 作「緣此境惑」則所指為緣此境之惑·此條涉義 |
| 0113004 | 0113a28 | 從/彼【元】【明】【宮】 | 「或先離欲【從】道類智未起色盡勝果道前」 | 從某位起算·作「彼道類智」則為指示·二讀語意相近 |
| 0113005 | 0113b13 | 全/令【元】【明】【宮】 | 「謂從無學及色愛盡【全】離欲退」 | 與 0113001 同型之字對 |
| 0113006 | 0113b19 | 一/二【宮】 | 「言得【一】者,謂得未得,及從無學起色纏退」 | 此句正釋頌「得亦然除五」之「得一」·下文另有「言得二者」·此條涉數目 |
濾器桶二條(CBETA 回改·⟨CB⟩ 標·並錄大正原印·不入上列之數):
| 註號 | 錨 | 底本【CB】/大正原印 | 語境(逐字·底本讀) | 記 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 0108c2001 ⟨CB⟩ | 0108c20 | 貧【CB】【麗-CB】/貪【大】 | 「又二能為賤【貧】因故」 | CBETA 回改(依 K27n0955_p0606c15)——嫉感輕賤、慳感貧窮,故作「賤貧因」與下文二失相扣;大正原印作「貪」並錄 |
| 0109c1001 ⟨CB⟩ | 0109c10 | 誨【CB】【麗-CB】/悔【大】 | 「由此不取如理諫【誨】」 | CBETA 回改(依 K27n0955_p0608a04)——「諫誨」為勸諫教誨之複合詞;大正原印作「悔」並錄 |
誠實記一:0111007 之校記於大正原書帶星號,其異讀 witness 標作【流布本】,與其餘條之宋元明宮四藏系統不同,錄其原標。
誠實記二:0112002「辯/辨」一條,與本帙已誌之全書級字用差同型——底本 T1558 慣用「辯」,光記·寶疏·頌疏三家反之慣用「辨」。⇒ 以底本「辯」字串搜三疏必假零命中,此為檢索之陷阱,非文本之異。
校勘結語:二十三條中,約十六條屬形近字、語助字或古今通用字之異;語意承重較顯者四條——0111006(後/彼·涉遠分對治之所指)·0112003(別道引/引道別/別道別·涉根本地見道果之立)·0113002(或/惑·涉離俱繫之所緣)·0113006(一/二·涉得遍知之數)。無一條升定本案(無古德牒文與義理雙證支持異讀者)。異讀之取捨屬義理之判,本目唯錄不判。
四、異譯對勘(真諦《阿毘達磨俱舍釋論》T1559 ★)
對勘基座:玄奘本卷二十一〔T29n1558 0108b19–0113b22〕↔ 真諦本〔T29n1559 0261c25–0266a06〕。真諦段之界以場景結構定——起處諦本「由結等差別,復說彼五種」〔T29n1559 0261c25〕與奘本開卷之問同一場景(漏等既說,何故復立結等五門);迄處諦本「有人捨一二五六,無得五」〔T29n1559 0265c27〕至品末收束語「論永斷智竟」〔T29n1559 0266a06〕,與奘本「捨一二五六,得亦然除五」〔T29 0113b12〕及「因辯隨眠,分別斷竟」〔T29 0113b21〕一一相對。
二譯分卷不同:真諦惑品僅二卷,本子起迄全落真諦卷十五之內,不落真諦卷題界;玄奘則以卷二十一整卷當之。⇒ 本子之對應段界唯以場景結構定,不得以卷題界充。
體例基差:玄奘「頌曰/論曰」整頌先出而後長行;真諦「偈曰/釋曰」逐句嵌釋,一頌常拆為二至數段分引。故奘本二十七塊本頌,於諦本作若干短偈散布。
對勘要目(逐條·錄場景對應·開合差·譯名差):
- 起段場景合——奘「由結等差別,復說有五種」〔T29 0108b22〕‖諦「由結等差別,復說彼五種」〔T29n1559 0261c25〕。僅「有」/「彼」一字之異,為本子最貼近之開篇對應。
- 結九種列名(譯名系統差·本子首見)——奘「結有九種,一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結」〔T29 0108c01〕‖諦「此中結有九種,謂隨順結、違逆結、慢結、無明結、見結、取結、疑結、嫉姤結、慳悋結」〔T29n1559 0261c26〕。⇒ 玄奘依煩惱自性命名(愛·恚),真諦依煩惱行相命名(隨順·違逆);下文凡涉此二結者皆隨此系統對應。
- 見取二結由物取等立——奘「三見二取,物取等故。謂彼三見有十八物,二取亦然,故名物等」〔T29 0108c11〕‖諦「物取平等故,立見為別結。釋曰:三見唯十八物,二取亦唯十八物」〔T29n1559 0262a09〕。義理與數目(十八物)全合,詳略幾同。
- 嫉慳立結之二因——奘「何故纏中嫉慳二種建立為結非餘纏耶?二唯不善自在起故」〔T29 0108c14〕‖諦「由一向不善,由二自在故,於中惑姤悋,別立為二結」〔T29n1559 0262a15〕。義理全合,唯諦以頌句四段拆列二因,奘以長行一句連書。
- 嫉慳之失·諦本另引古偈——奘「又二能為賤貧因故、遍顯慼歡隨煩惱故、惱亂出家在家部故」〔T29 0108c20〕‖諦「由嫉妬得輕賤報,由慳悋得貧窮報」〔T29n1559 0262a23〕,其下另引「如偈言」一段為證。體例差:諦本此處有引偈,奘本無對應之引,唯錄不判。
- 五順下分結——奘「又五順下分,由二不超欲,由三復還下,攝門根故三」〔T29 0108c25〕‖諦「由二不過欲,由三更還下」〔T29n1559 0262b04〕。「不超」/「不過」·「復還下」/「更還下」譯字略異,義同。
- 五順上分結——奘「順上分亦五,色無色二貪,掉舉慢無明,令不超上故」〔T29 0109a21〕‖諦「二色非色欲,掉起慢無明」〔T29n1559 0262b25〕。五法列名全合。
- 三縛(譯名差)——奘「縛有三種:一貪縛,謂一切貪;二瞋縛,謂一切瞋;三癡縛,謂一切癡」〔T29 0109a27〕‖諦「縛有三:一欲縛,謂一切欲;二瞋縛;三無明縛,謂一切無明」〔T29n1559 0262b29〕。貪縛/欲縛·癡縛/無明縛,與條 2 之譯名系統一貫。
- 隨煩惱之立——奘「隨煩惱此餘,染心所行蘊」〔T29 0109b09〕‖諦「餘染污心法,說名為行陰,於煩惱小分,說彼非煩惱」〔T29n1559 0262c08〕。諦本頌句多出「說彼非煩惱」一句,奘之同義語在長行「不名煩惱非根本故」〔T29 0109b12〕,頌/長行之分配二本不同。
- 八纏十纏(開合差)——奘「纏八無慚愧,嫉慳并悔眠,及掉舉惛沈,或十加忿覆」〔T29 0109b16〕‖諦「無羞及無慚,姤悋及掉起,憂悔疲弱睡,倒起惑有八,及忿覆」〔T29n1559 0262c14〕。譯名差:無慚無愧/無羞無慚·惛沈/疲弱·悔/憂悔。八纏十纏之數目全合。
- 纏之四等流(開合差顯著)——奘一頌四支連書「無慚慳掉舉,皆從貪所生,無愧眠惛沈,從無明所起,嫉忿從瞋起,悔從疑覆諍」〔T29 0109b18〕‖諦拆為五段頌句分述,末段作「忿、姤瞋恚流」〔T29n1559 0263a01〕。四等流之歸屬(貪·無明·瞋·疑)全合。
- 覆之三家異說——奘「有說:覆是貪等流。有說:是無明等流。有說:是俱等流」〔T29 0109c02〕‖諦「有餘師說,覆藏是愛欲等流。有餘師說,是無明等流。有餘師說,是欲癡等流」〔T29n1559 0262c25〕。三說之數目與歸屬二本全合,唯錄不判。
- ⭐ 六煩惱垢之譯名逐一不同——奘「煩惱垢六惱,害恨諂誑憍」〔T29 0109c06〕‖諦「誑諂醉如前,不捨及結過,逼惱」〔T29n1559 0263a04〕。以諦本長行釋義比對方得對應:不捨=堅執不受正教(近奘「惱」)·結過=數思忿心所緣(近奘「恨」)·逼惱=損辱他意行打罵(近奘「害」)·醉=奘「憍」。⇒ 不可逕以字面對讀,此為本子譯名差最顯著之一組;而四等流歸屬(貪·瞋·見取·諸見)二本仍全合。
- 纏垢之見修二斷——奘「纏無慚愧眠,惛掉見修斷,餘及煩惱垢,自在故唯修」〔T29 0109c20〕‖諦「此中無羞慚,疲弱睡掉起,有二」〔T29n1559 0263a20〕。義理全合(五法通見修二斷·餘者唯修所斷),諦本拆句稍細。
- 三性分別——奘「欲三二餘惡,上界皆無記」〔T29 0109c28〕‖諦「疲弱、掉起、睡,或惡或無記」〔T29n1559 0263b01〕。義理全合。
- 界繫分別——奘「諂誑欲初定,三三界餘欲」〔T29 0110a04〕‖諦「誑諂從欲界、初定」〔T29n1559 0263b04〕。詞序互換而判屬全合。
- ⭐ 梵王誑惑之人名雙差——奘「以大梵王匿己情事,現相誑惑馬勝苾芻」〔T29 0110a06〕‖諦「由不如顯示自體故,欺誑淨命阿輸實」〔T29n1559 0263b06〕。二者所指同一人(佛弟子馬勝),而譯字全異——奘取意譯之名,諦取義譯加音譯。唯錄不判。
- 意地與六識——奘「見所斷慢眠,自在隨煩惱,皆唯意地起,餘通依六識」〔T29 0110a12〕‖諦「見滅及慢睡,依意識地生」〔T29n1559 0263b13〕。義理全合。
- 諸煩惱之受相應(諦本分項更細)——奘六句一頌合寫「欲界諸煩惱,貪喜樂相應,瞋憂苦癡遍,邪見憂及喜,疑憂餘五喜,一切捨相應」〔T29 0110a22〕‖諦逐句成偈分列,首作「欲與喜、樂應」〔T29n1559 0263b22〕。逐句對應全合。
- 諸隨煩惱之受相應——奘「諸隨煩惱中,嫉悔忿及惱,害恨憂俱起,慳喜受相應,諂誑及眠覆,通憂喜俱起」〔T29 0110b14〕‖諦「憂根應憂悔,嫉姤忿逼惱,結過不捨」〔T29n1559 0263c12〕。義理全合;諦本此處重出「結過」「不捨」二垢名,讀時須依條 13 之釋名對應奘之「恨」「惱」。
- 五蓋列名——奘「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」〔T29 0110c05〕‖諦「經中所說五蓋,謂貪欲、瞋恚、睡弱、掉悔、疑」〔T29n1559 0263c25〕·「唯欲界中有五蓋」〔T29n1559 0264a01〕。列名與界地全合。
- 食治用同故合二為一——奘「食謂所食,亦名資糧。治謂能治,亦名非食。用謂事用,亦名功能」〔T29 0110c12〕‖諦「一對治食事,合二一」〔T29n1559 0264a02〕。二蓋之食(惛眠五法·掉悔四法)與非食(光明想·奢摩他)二本所列全合。
- 五蓋唯五之由——奘「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」〔T29 0110c25〕‖諦「能破法聚起,疑故」〔T29n1559 0264a14〕。障戒·慧·定三蘊而後起疑之次第二本全合。
- 斷惑四因——奘一頌四句連書「遍知所緣故,斷彼能緣故,斷彼所緣故,對治起故斷」〔T29 0111a18〕‖諦分二處列之,見所斷三因作「由了別彼境,能緣境滅故,境界惑滅故」〔T29n1559 0264b04〕,修所斷一因作「對治起故盡」〔T29n1559 0264b12〕。四因全合而開合異。
- 四種對治(譯名差)——奘「對治有四種,謂斷持遠厭」〔T29 0111b03〕‖諦「滅持能遠離,厭惡對治四,說次異」〔T29n1559 0264b16〕。斷對治/滅對治為譯名之差;諦本多出「說次異」三字明言下文另立次第,與奘長行「然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」〔T29 0111b10〕義合。
- 遠性四種——奘「遠性有四種,謂相治處時,如大種尸羅,異方二世等」〔T29 0111b26〕‖諦「相異對治故,各處別時故,四大戒處所,世二如遠義」〔T29n1559 0264c06〕。四遠性與四喻全合,唯頌句次第稍異。
- 遠相之收束句(二本皆有)——奘「應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故、過去已捨法自相故」〔T29 0111c16〕‖諦「於法自體相未來世遠,未得至故;過去已謝滅故遠」〔T29n1559 0264c20〕。二本義理全合,皆以此句作一整段層層設問之收。須誠實記:光記標奘本此句為「論主述經部解遠相」〔T41n1821 0325c26〕,然二譯論文本身皆無「經部師曰」一類顯式標記,此歸屬乃光記所加之科判判斷(見目六)。
- 離繫重得六時——奘「諸惑無再斷,離繫有重得,謂治生得果,練根六時中」〔T29 0111c21〕‖諦「重得彼永離。釋曰:有幾時中重得說於六時」〔T29n1559 0264c25〕。六時列名全合。
- 九遍知總標——奘「斷遍知有九,欲初二斷一,二各一合三,上界三亦爾,餘五順下分,色一切斷三」〔T29 0112a21〕‖諦「偈曰:永斷九」〔T29n1559 0265a05〕·「欲界、初二部惑滅一」〔T29n1559 0265a06〕。三界見斷六與修斷三之結構全合。
- ⭐ 忍果之數(本子唯一明顯數字歧異)——奘「於中忍果六,餘三是智果」〔T29 0112b16〕‖諦「六忍果。釋曰:見諦所滅惑滅離為性,是八忍果」〔T29n1559 0265a21〕。⇒ 諦本釋語中出「八忍果」三字,與奘之「忍果有六」不同格。二本義理節點(見斷六遍知為忍果·修斷三遍知為智果)相同,而數字表述確有出入。唯錄不判·未依奘改諦·亦未依諦改奘,存疑交裁。
- 立九遍知之四緣——奘「得無漏斷得,及缺第一有,滅雙因越界,故立九遍知」〔T29 0112c25〕‖諦「得無流離故、損有頂分故、拔除二因故,斷智」〔T29n1559 0265b20〕,第四緣別出作「過界故」〔T29n1559 0265c01〕。四緣內容全合,諦本作三加一之分列。
- 誰成就幾遍知——奘「住見諦位無,或成一至五,修成六一二,無學唯成一」〔T29 0113a18〕‖諦「無與一至五,在見位相應」〔T29n1559 0265c06〕。三位(見道·修道·無學)之義理與位次全合。
- 越界得果集遍知——奘「越界得果故,二處集遍知」〔T29 0113b07〕‖諦「算彼由離界,及至沙門果」〔T29n1559 0265c22〕。二緣全合。
- 得捨遍知(品末收)——奘「捨一二五六,得亦然除五」〔T29 0113b12〕‖諦「有人捨一二五六,無得五」〔T29n1559 0265c27〕。捨得之數目全合,二本皆以此句收束全品。
譯名對照(本子範圍·逐字所見):愛結恚結/隨順結違逆結 · 嫉結慳結/嫉姤結慳悋結 · 貪縛癡縛/欲縛無明縛 · 惛沈/疲弱 · 悔眠/憂悔疲弱睡 · 無慚無愧/無羞無慚 · 六垢惱害恨諂誑憍/不捨逼惱結過諂誑醉 · 馬勝苾芻/淨命阿輸實 · 惛眠掉悔/睡弱掉悔 · 斷對治/滅對治 · 遠分對治/能遠離對治 · 厭患對治/厭惡對治 · 遍知/永斷智 · 越界/過界 · 忍果六/諦本釋語「八忍果」(數字歧異·存疑) · 頌曰論曰/偈曰釋曰。
誠實記(詳略非一向):條 1·3·6·7·8·21·22·26·28·33·34 諸條二本義理與數目全合而字句貼近,非全篇皆疏闊;條 11·24 諦本拆句較細而奘連書,條 5 諦本有引偈而奘無——詳略隨段而異,無定向。二譯優劣不判。
五、系內對辯(眾賢《順正理論》T1562 ★·有則錄)
眾賢二論之品名作「辯隨眠品」——T1562〈辯隨眠品〉第五〔T29n1562 0596a11 起〕·T1563〈辯隨眠品〉第六〔T29n1563 0892c12 起〕。非『分別隨眠品』(此五字為玄奘本論之品題,二論不用),勿以本論品名搜之。
段界(場景結構定位·頌句錨定):本子場景於 T1562 起〔0642b19〕迄品末〔0657c06〕;於 T1563 起〔0905b23〕迄〔0913c25〕。定位法=以本子本頌之句(結九物取等·縛三由三受·纏八無慚愧·蓋五唯在欲·遍知所緣故·斷遍知有九·捨一二五六)於二論全品內逐句搜得,起訖與玄奘卷二十一一一對應。體例=唯於實有對辯之 loc 引·不通引。
「經主」句於本子範圍內全枚舉——T1562 共三見·T1563 共一見(T1562 全品機械枚舉四十四見,本子範圍內為第四十二至四十四見;緊鄰段界前之一見〔0642a13〕屬子2 場景,已排除)。
一、遠性義·去來例同無為近之說(第一見)——本論長行設一自問「若謂由現遍得無為故名近者,去來二世例亦應然」〔T29 0111c10〕。眾賢引之逕稱經主而破:「無為名近理趣既然,而經主說去來二世例亦應然」〔T29n1562 0651c13〕,判之曰「由先釋理,為例不成。無多有情於一切體無有差別共得義故」〔T29n1562 0651c15〕。⇒ 所爭者在『無為之近』可否援為去來二世之例。一義二宗並錄·不判勝負。
二、遠性義·去來離自相故名遠(第二見·分歧最具體)——眾賢逐字摘引本論原句而冠以經主之名:「經主此中作如是說:若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故,過去已捨法自相故」〔T29n1562 0651c25〕——此即本論「若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠」〔T29 0111c16〕之逐字重出。眾賢判之曰「彼說偏與正理相違。諸自相無皆非遠性,此成遠性必有自相,遠性攝故,如餘遠性」〔T29n1562 0651c27〕。⇒ 同一論題,光記無結而眾賢有結(見目六)。唯錄二造·不判。
三、九遍知得捨·捨五之時位(第三見·技術性糾正)——眾賢引本論「言捨五者,謂先離欲後入見諦道類智時」〔T29 0113b15〕作「言捨五者,經主釋言:謂先離欲道類智位」〔T29n1562 0657b09〕,正其時位語曰「此但應說道類忍時,道類智時彼已捨故。夫言得捨,據將說故。又應簡言依未至定入見諦者,若依根本入見諦者,於欲界斷不得無漏離繫得故,不得欲界見斷法斷三種遍知,非先不得可言今捨」〔T29n1562 0657b10〕。⇒ 所爭在時位之精確(道類智位/道類忍時)與所依定之簡別(未至/根本),非義理立場之爭。
T1563〈顯宗論〉之對應:第三條於顯宗論全同重出——「言捨五者,經主釋言:謂先離欲道類智位」〔T29n1563 0913b29〕·「此但應說道類忍時,道類智時彼已捨故」〔T29n1563 0913c01〕。第一·第二條(遠性義二見)於顯宗論闕載——其對應段〔T29n1563 0911a04–0911a15〕逐字讀畢,無「經主」字樣、亦無本論原句之轉述與批判,唯平鋪四遠性與四喻而逕接下頌。據實標闕,不以他處之文湊補(非檢索之失,已逐字讀畢對應段全文)。
六、諸家異釋(光記·寶疏·頌疏·神泰疏)
神泰疏之闕(負命題已證·據實標闕):神泰《俱舍論疏》X53n0836 為殘本,現存七卷=卷一·卷二·卷四·卷五·卷六·卷七·卷十七——隨眠品全闕(本子所在之卷二十一不在存卷內)。⇒ 泰疏殘·隨眠品闕·本子無泰疏逐文釋可繫,不以他卷之文充之。以下三家並錄。
(一)結等六門之科判
三家科判骨幹相合而措辭各異。光記開科作「此下第二明結等六門。就中,一正明結等、二諸門分別」〔T41n1821 0318c06〕,下分五門「一明諸結、二明三縛、三明隨眠、四明隨惑、五明諸纏」〔T41n1821 0318c18〕,六垢別標「此即大文第二明煩惱六垢」〔T41n1821 0321b27〕。頌疏作「從此第二,明結等六門」〔T41n1823 0933a04〕,用語與光記幾乎逐字相同。寶疏則以「結前生後」立科——牒論語作「結前四門生後門也」〔T41n1822 0709c25〕,並標頌數「此下五行半頌,第一明結。於中三種:一九結、二五下分結、三五上分結」〔T41n1822 0710a03〕。⇒ 科目切分三家全合,唯寶疏獨標頌數(光記·頌疏未標),可與本子頌次互證。
(二)諸門分別與五蓋之科
光記「此下大文第二諸門分別。就中,一三斷分別、二三性分別、三三界分別、四六識相應、五五受相應」〔T41n1821 0321c14〕,五門逐一標起〔T41n1821 0321c16·0321c26·0322a02·0322a06〕,五受一門再分二「就中,一明本惑相應、二明隨惑相應」〔T41n1821 0322a16〕。五蓋別為大文第三——「此即大文第三明五蓋」〔T41n1821 0323a08〕。
(三)五蓋次第之對辯(說者標籤逐字·光記為準)
本論於「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」一解之後自設一難「若作如是解釋經意,掉悔理應惛眠前說」〔T29 0110c29〕,光記於此明標破者——「論主破前說一切有部師解」〔T41n1821 0323c24〕。其下經部之解,光記標「依如是理。經部師言」〔T41n1821 0323c28〕;再下「有餘別說:唯立五因」〔T29 0111a05〕一段,光記標「敘經部釋」〔T41n1821 0324a05〕,其中「彼說云何」為問〔T41n1821 0324a05〕、「謂在行位」以下為經部答〔T41n1821 0324a06〕。⇒ 光記於此段末無結語(無『光記按……為正』之類判詞),釋畢即轉入下科〔T41n1821 0324a16〕。無標處不代光記下判。
(四)遠性之四輪往復(說者標籤逐字·光記為準)
本論「望何說遠?望現在世」〔T29 0111c05〕以下為一段多回合問答,光記逐輪標明說者——「望何說遠」者,論主問〔T41n1821 0325b24〕;「望現在世」者,說一切有部答〔T41n1821 0325b25〕;「無間已滅……如何名遠」者,論主難〔T41n1821 0325b29〕;「由世性別……方得名遠」者,說一切有部答〔T41n1821 0325c02〕;「若爾現在……說名為遠」者,論主復難〔T41n1821 0325c05〕;末句「若依正理……法自相故」者,光記案語作「論主述經部解遠相」〔T41n1821 0325c26〕。⇒ 光記明標此非論主自宗,乃論主代述經部師之解;光記於此無結(不判經部解與有部解孰是),逕接釋頌尾字「等言為明舉事未盡」〔T29 0111c18〕轉入下科。
誠實記:復難三支之後,光記引《正理》原文以答(「且虛空體遍一切處……故具二名,不應一向說名為遠」〔T41n1821 0325c15〕),光記本身未加「答」字標籤;依上下文脈屬對復難之回應,此判非光記逐字所標,據實記之。
(五)九遍知總標之問答四步
光記於此科逐字標「為一切斷立一遍知」者問〔T41n1821 0327c16〕·「不爾」者答〔T41n1821 0327c17〕·「云何」者徵〔T41n1821 0327c17〕·「頌曰至色一切斷三」者頌答〔T41n1821 0327c18〕。其收科亦以問答為之——「以何因緣……非見所斷」者問〔T41n1821 0328a01〕、「以修所斷治不同故」者答〔T41n1821 0328a01〕。⇒ 光記以問答形式作結,非另立判詞。
(六)根本地果「五或八」之二說(光記獨下判詞)
本論自具說者標籤——「所言五者,毘婆沙師說根本地唯能永斷色無色攝煩惱等故」〔T29 0112b29〕·「所言八者,尊者妙音說根本地亦與欲界諸煩惱等為斷對治」〔T29 0112c02〕。光記於列說之前先下己判:「根本靜慮雖復說五說八不同,說五正義。此即開章」〔T41n1821 0328c22〕;至妙音一系解畢,案語作「妙音意說:根本望欲有斷對治」〔T41n1821 0329a19〕,明標「八」為尊者妙音之異說而非毘婆沙師正義。⇒ 光記另引《正理》五十六以助其判(此引句不含「經主」二字,不入目五之枚舉,特此記其排除之由)。光記之判屬判釋,本目唯錄;其義理取捨居義疏層之承衍節。
(七)寶疏之引據路數
寶疏於「結」字釋名引《正理論》為古德旁證——「《正理論》云『於境於生有繫縛能,故名為結』」〔T41n1822 0710a08〕,與光記偏引《婆沙》之路數不同。⇒ 二疏引據路數各異,唯錄不判。
(八)頌疏卷首之乙本注(讀疏之一則方法)
頌疏卷二十一大正底本正文卷首 head 逐字唯「俱舍論頌疏論本第二十一」〔T41n1823 0933a02〕,不含品名;品名「分別隨眠品第五之三」十八字係乙本異文,見該卷 <note n="0933001">——「此下乙本有(中大雲寺沙門圓暉述,分別隨眠品第五之三)十八字」。⇒ 凡遇疏本卷首之品題標記,須另核其 note 原文,不可逕以為正文 verbatim。
(九)三疏互異總覽(並錄不判)
| 議題 | 光記 | 寶疏 | 頌疏 | 互異之點 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 結等六門之開科語 | 「此下第二明結等六門」 | 「結前四門生後門也」 | 「從此第二,明結等六門」 | 光記·頌疏逕開科·寶疏標結前生後 |
| 頌數之標 | 未標 | 「此下五行半頌」 | 未標 | 寶疏獨標頌數 |
| 引據路數 | 偏引《婆沙》 | 偏引《正理論》 | 未另引 | 三家取材各異 |
| 五蓋次第段之結 | 無結(不判) | 未另出判詞 | 未另出判詞 | 三家於此皆不判 |
| 遠性段之結 | 無結(不判) | 未另出判詞 | 未另出判詞 | 同段眾賢有結(見目五之二) |
| 根本地果五或八 | 「說五正義」(先下判) | 未獨立標 | 未獨立標 | 光記獨有判詞 |
| 卷首品題 | 正文自具 | 正文自具 | 正文無·乙本注有 | 頌疏獨異 |
| 隨眠品之逐文釋 | 有 | 有 | 有 | 神泰疏全闕 |
三疏互異之處,逐家並錄,不判是非。三疏之判釋與其互異之義理取捨,別居義疏層之承衍節。
七、互讀(唯識根系掛鏈)
本子所立者,是部派毘曇之『煩惱總帳』——同一批煩惱以六門異名收之,復以五門分別之,末以九遍知結帳。其向唯識根系之承接(逐條繫彼系逐字):
- 隨煩惱之數與類 → 成唯識論二十隨煩惱:本子立隨煩惱之通別二義(通者「以皆隨心為惱亂事故」〔T29 0109b10〕·別者「不名煩惱非根本故」〔T29 0109b12〕),而其別立之目為十纏六垢。《成唯識論》於同一法位立二十目——「隨煩惱謂:忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、13誑、諂與害、憍、無慚與無愧、掉舉與惛沈、不信并懈怠、14放逸及失念、散亂不正知」〔T31n1585 0033b01〕,並以三類收之——「謂忿等十,各別起故,名小隨煩惱」〔T31n1585 0033b06〕·「掉舉等八,遍染心故,名大隨煩惱」〔T31n1585 0033b08〕。⇒ 『非根本而隨心起』一義二系不改,所列之目與分類之尺則異(本子分十纏六垢而以所從生歸四等流,唯識分小中大三類而以所遍之界為尺)——此為本子最直之一錨。
- 結縛隨眠纏蓋之並列 → 瑜伽師地論之雜染門:本子以六名異門收同一批煩惱,《瑜伽師地論》於雜染門作同型之並列——「九結謂愛結等廣說如前。縛者三縛,謂貪瞋癡。隨眠者七種隨眠……」〔T30n1579 0314c13〕。⇒ 九結·三縛·隨眠三目之次第與本子「結縛隨眠隨煩惱纏」之序可逐目對讀。
- 五蓋之列名 → 瑜伽之五蓋:本子作「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」〔T29 0110c05〕;《瑜伽師地論》作「五蓋,謂貪欲蓋、瞋恚蓋、惛沈睡眠蓋、掉舉惡作蓋、疑蓋」〔T30n1579 0314c21〕。⇒ 五目全合而第三·第四目之譯語詳略不同(惛眠/惛沈睡眠·掉悔/掉舉惡作)——本子所以合二體為一蓋之機關(食治用同),可以此為對讀之座標。
以上唯誌錄可對讀之座標,不判二系之是非·不作因果之判;掛鏈之取捨屬義理之判,不在本目。
八、譯史
- 玄奘新譯(本底本):《開元釋教錄》著錄「阿毘達磨俱舍論三十卷」〔T55n2154 0557a22〕,其夾註作「第二出與真諦出者同本」〔T55n2154 0557a20〕。本子卷端題「阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第二十一」〔T29 0108b15〕,品續題「分別隨眠品第五之三」〔T29 0108b19〕。
- 真諦舊譯(異譯校本):《開元釋教錄》著錄「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷」〔T55n2154 0545c16〕,記其為「第一譯與唐譯俱舍論同本」。
- 對辯二論之譯:《開元釋教錄》著錄「阿毘達磨順正理論八十卷」〔T55n2154 0557a24〕·「阿毘達磨顯宗論四十卷」〔T55n2154 0557a26〕,並結曰「右二部論與俱舍論頌同釋異並眾賢造」〔T55n2154 0621a01〕。「頌同釋異」四字即本目五體例之根據——二論用俱舍本頌而別作長行,故其品題作「辯隨眠品」而所辯之頌與本子同。
- 造論緣起:《婆藪盤豆法師傳》記其造論之體例作「立薩婆多義隨有僻處以經部義破之」〔T50n2049 0190b15〕。⇒ 本子之五蓋次第一段(論主破一切有部師舊解而敘經部二解)與遠性一段(論主述經部解遠相),正是此體例之實例;而眾賢於遠性一段有兩見反破(目五之一·之二),亦與此相應。
- 諸疏之次:光記 T41n1821(普光·主)·寶疏 T41n1822(法寶·副)·頌疏 T41n1823(圓暉·科判)·神泰疏 X53n0836(殘·隨眠品闕)。
九、校本定位
- 玄奘 T1558 卷二十一(底本)〔T29 0108b15–0113b22〕:卷端題 0108b15 · 品續題 0108b19 · 開卷承轉 0108b20 · 正40前半 0108b22 · 正40後半–正42 0108b25 · 正43–44 0108c25 · 正45 0109a21 · 正46〔1句〕 0109a26 · 正46〔2句〕 0109b06 · 正46後半 0109b09 · 正47–49前半 0109b16 · 正49後半–50 0109c06 · 正51 0109c20 · 正52前半 0109c28 · 正52後半 0110a04 · 正53 0110a12 · 正54–55 0110a22 · 正56–57 0110b14 · 正58 0110c03 · 五蓋列名 0110c05 · 品級大科界 0111a13 · 正59 0111a18 · 正60前半 0111b03 · 正60後半 0111b15 · 正61 0111b26 · 正62 0111c21 · 正63–64前半 0112a21 · 正64後半–66 0112b16 · 正67 0112c25 · 正68 0113a18 · 正69前半 0113b07 · 正69後半 0113b12 · 收卷句 0113b21。
- 真諦 T1559:對應段 0261c25–0266a06。要目 0261c25 · 0261c26 · 0262a09 · 0262a15 · 0262a23 · 0262b04 · 0262b25 · 0262b29 · 0262c08 · 0262c14 · 0262c24 · 0263a01 · 0263a04 · 0263a20 · 0263a25 · 0263b01 · 0263b04 · 0263b06 · 0263b13 · 0263b22 · 0263c12 · 0263c25 · 0264a01 · 0264a02 · 0264a14 · 0264b04 · 0264b12 · 0264b16 · 0264c06 · 0264c20 · 0264c25 · 0265a05 · 0265a06 · 0265a21 · 0265b20 · 0265c01 · 0265c06 · 0265c22 · 0265c27 · 0266a06(品末收)。
- 眾賢 T1562〔品首 0596a11〕:本子場景段界 0642b19–0657c06。經主三見與破語 0651c13 · 0651c15 · 0651c25 · 0651c27 · 0657b09 · 0657b10。T1563〔品首 0892c12〕:本子場景段界 0905b23–0913c25。經主一見與糾正語 0913b29 · 0913c01;遠性段 0911a04–0911a15(經主句闕·據實標闕)。
- 光記 T41n1821〔卷二十一 0318c02–0332c02〕:0318c02 · 0318c05 · 0318c06 · 0318c17 · 0318c20 · 0319c18 · 0320a28 · 0320b21 · 0320c24 · 0320c26 · 0321a08 · 0321b27 · 0321c14 · 0321c16 · 0321c26 · 0322a02 · 0322a06 · 0322a16 · 0323a08 · 0323c24 · 0323c28 · 0324a04 · 0324a05 · 0324a06 · 0324a16 · 0324a19 · 0324c21 · 0325a23 · 0325b21 · 0325b24 · 0325b25 · 0325b29 · 0325c02 · 0325c05 · 0325c15 · 0325c26 · 0326a04 · 0327b29 · 0327c03 · 0327c16 · 0327c17 · 0327c18 · 0328a01 · 0328a04 · 0328c22 · 0329a11 · 0329a19 · 0329b20 · 0330b23 · 0331b07 · 0331b24。
- 寶疏 T41n1822〔卷二十一 0709c21–0723b20〕:0709c21 · 0709c24 · 0709c25 · 0709c28 · 0710a03 · 0710a08 · 0714c01。
- 頌疏 T41n1823〔論本第二十一 0933a02–0939a19〕:0933a02(無品題行·品名在乙本注 0933001)· 0933a04 · 0935c16。
- 神泰疏 X53n0836:隨眠品全闕——本子無泰疏可繫(據實標闕·不補)。
- 唯識根系互讀錨:T31n1585 0033b01 · 0033b06 · 0033b08;T30n1579 0314c13 · 0314c21。
- 經錄·僧傳:T55n2154 0545c16 · 0557a20 · 0557a22 · 0557a24 · 0557a26 · 0621a01;T50n2049 0190b15。
- 校勘:本卷校記二十六枚(異讀二十三全枚舉 · CBETA 回改二枚以 ⟨CB⟩ 並錄大正原印 · 無 witness 者零)· 無升定本案。
The entity of the latent tendencies having been adjudged, this unit first changes six names and looks back once more over the same set of afflictions — fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, entanglement, and grime of affliction; next it analyzes them one by one through the five gates of the two abandonments, the three ethical qualities, the three realms, the six consciousnesses, and the five feelings; next it establishes the five hindrances. At the sentence 「今應思擇」 tr. “now this should be considered,” the main text of the chapter turns: the first half explains the entity of the afflictions, the second half the cessation of the afflictions — the four causes of abandoning the afflictions, the four kinds of counteragent, abandonment from the side of the object, the four kinds of distance, the afflictions not abandoned again and the repeated obtaining of release from bondage; and at the end the whole chapter is closed by the six tiers of the nine full comprehensions: their establishing, their result, their conditions, their possession, the places where they are gathered, and their obtaining and losing. The “general account book of the afflictions and the method of settling it” that belongs to an Abhidharma treatise is complete in this fascicle.
I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement
| Outline system | The position of this passage |
|---|---|
| Xuanzang’s T1558 in nine chapters | The third part of Chapter Five, Analysis of the Latent Tendencies (chapter title〔T29 0098b17〕· the whole chapter sixty-nine stanzas) — this unit (Unit 3) = the whole of Fascicle Twenty-One〔T29 0108b19–0113b22〕. Root stanzas 40 through 69, twenty-seven <lg> blocks, all of them root stanzas · no quoted stanza and no summary stanza |
| The anchor carried over | The transitional sentence at the head of the fascicle, 「如是已辯隨眠并纏,世尊說為漏瀑流等。為唯爾所、為復有餘?」 tr. “thus have the latent tendencies together with the entanglements been adjudged, and the World-Honored One spoke of them as outflows, torrents, and the rest. Are they only so many, or are there others besides?”〔T29 0108b20〕— what is carried over is precisely the four gates of outflow, torrent, yoke, and appropriation adjudged in Unit 2, and so this unit begins directly from the question 「復說五種」 tr. “five kinds are further spoken of” |
| The chapter-level main outline of the three commentaries (the six gates of fetter and the rest) | Puguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0318c06〕: 「此下第二明結等六門。就中,一正明結等、二諸門分別」 tr. “below, the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest. Within it, first properly explaining fetter and the rest; second, analyzing them through the several gates” · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary〔T41n1823 0933a04〕: 「從此第二,明結等六門」 tr. “from here the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest” · Fabao’s Commentary〔T41n1822 0709c28〕gives 「此下第二半頌更立五義」 tr. “below, the second, half a stanza further establishing five senses,” while at the head of his fascicle he cites the treatise’s words as 「結前四門生後門也」 tr. “it gathers up the four foregoing gates and produces the gate that follows”〔T41n1822 0709c25〕 |
| Puguang’s detailed items for the six gates of fetter and the rest | 〔T41n1821 0318c17〕「就中,一明諸結、二明三縛、三明隨眠、四明隨惑、五明諸纏」 tr. “within it, first explaining the fetters; second, the three bonds; third, the latent tendencies; fourth, the secondary afflictions; fifth, the entanglements” · at the end of the six gates he marks separately〔T41n1821 0321b27〕「此即大文第二明煩惱六垢」 tr. “this is the second of the main text, explaining the six grimes of affliction” |
| The five gates of analysis | 〔T41n1821 0321c14〕「此下大文第二諸門分別。就中,一三斷分別、二三性分別、三三界分別、四六識相應、五五受相應」 tr. “below, the second of the main text, analysis through the several gates. Within it, first analysis by the three abandonments; second, by the three ethical qualities; third, by the three realms; fourth, association with the six consciousnesses; fifth, association with the five feelings” |
| The five hindrances | 〔T41n1821 0323a08〕「此即大文第三明五蓋」 tr. “this is the third of the main text, explaining the five hindrances” |
| The chapter-level main division falls within this unit | From 「今應思擇」 tr. “now this should be considered”〔T29 0111a13〕on = the second of the main text of the chapter, explaining the cessation of the afflictions — the three commentaries share the anchor: Puguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0324a16〕「此下當品之中大文第二明惑滅」 tr. “below, within this chapter, the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions” · Fabao’s Commentary〔T41n1822 0714c01〕「自此已下,大文第二明斷」 tr. “from here below, the second of the main text, explaining abandonment” · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary〔T41n1823 0935c16〕「從此大文第二,明惑滅」 tr. “from here the second of the main text, explaining the cessation of the afflictions.” ⇒ The first half of this unit = the latter two subsections of the chapter on the miscellaneous explanation of the afflictions (the six gates of fetter and the rest · the five hindrances); the second half = the whole chapter explaining the cessation of the afflictions, and the fascicle boundary does not coincide with this outline boundary |
| The six subsections on the cessation of the afflictions (Puguang marking the head of each) | First, the four causes of abandoning the afflictions〔T41n1821 0324a19〕· second, the four kinds of counteragent〔0324c21〕· third, the place from which the afflictions are abandoned〔0325a23〕· fourth, the four kinds of distance〔0325b21〕· fifth, the cessation obtained in abandoning the afflictions〔0326a04〕· sixth, the nine full comprehensions〔0327b29〕 |
| The six tiers of the nine full comprehensions (Puguang) | The listing of names〔T41n1821 0327c03〕· the six matched with their results〔0328a04〕· the conditions for establishing a full comprehension〔0329b20〕· the possession of full comprehensions〔0330b23〕· the places where full comprehensions are gathered〔0331b07〕· the obtaining and losing of full comprehensions〔0331b24〕 |
| The three commentaries divide their fascicles exactly as Xuanzang does | Puguang’s Fascicle Twenty-One〔T41n1821 0318c02〕· Fabao’s Fascicle Twenty-One〔T41n1822 0709c21〕· Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary on the Root Text, the twenty-first〔T41n1823 0933a02〕— three houses dividing their fascicles independently, and the boundary agreeing item by item with Xuanzang’s Fascicle Twenty-One; this is an independent witness to the carving of this unit |
| The closing sentence of the fascicle | 「言得六者,謂退不還。因辯隨眠,分別斷竟。」 tr. “as for what is called obtaining six, that is one who falls back from non-returning. In adjudging the latent tendencies, the analysis of abandonment is finished.”〔T29 0113b21〕— after which, up to the end-title of the fascicle, there is no main text |
Stanza / prose-commentary format: root stanzas (the stanza boundaries fixed by the separate edition T1560) plus the prose self-commentary. All twenty-seven blocks of this unit are root stanzas, three of them being blocks at the level of a single line —〔T29 0109a26〕Root 46〔first line〕「縛三由三受」 tr. “there are three bonds, in accordance with the three feelings” ·〔T29 0109b06〕Root 46〔second line〕「隨眠前已說」 tr. “the latent tendencies have been spoken of above” ·〔T29 0109b09〕the second half of Root 46, 「隨煩惱此餘,染心所行蘊」 tr. “the secondary afflictions are the rest of these, defiled mental factors of the aggregate of formations.” ⇒ In citing stanza numbers one must follow these three markings throughout, and may not gather them into one stanza on one’s own.
Honest record (Puguang’s characters in citing the treatise): Puguang cites the opening sentence of this unit as 「如是己辨」 tr. “thus have already been adjudged”〔T41n1821 0318c06〕, where the base text has 「如是已辯」 tr. “thus have already been adjudged,” the two characters both differing (『己/已』 · 『辨/辯』). Recorded as it stands without alteration — the difference of usage between 「辯/辨」 tr. “adjudge / adjudge” is a difference of usage at the level of whole books between this treatise and the three commentaries (the base text habitually using 「辯」 tr. “adjudge,” the three commentaries 「辨」 tr. “adjudge”), and is not a corruption.
II. Terminology (Technical Terms)
| Chinese (Xuanzang) | Paramārtha’s divergent name (loc of first occurrence) | The treatise’s defining sentence / what it hangs on |
|---|---|---|
| fetter (the nine fetters) | 「隨順結、違逆結」 tr. “the fetter of conformity, the fetter of contrariety” and the rest〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | 「結有九種,一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結」 tr. “there are nine kinds of fetter: first the fetter of craving, second the fetter of ill will, third the fetter of pride, fourth the fetter of ignorance, fifth the fetter of views, sixth the fetter of grasping, seventh the fetter of doubt, eighth the fetter of envy, ninth the fetter of avarice”〔T29 0108c01〕 |
| the fetter of craving / the fetter of ill will | the fetter of conformity / the fetter of contrariety〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | 「此中愛結謂三界貪」 tr. “the fetter of craving here means greed in the three realms”〔T29 0108c03〕 |
| the fetter of views / the fetter of grasping | the fetter of views / the fetter of grasping (the same) | 「見結謂三見,取結謂二取」 tr. “the fetter of views means the three views, the fetter of grasping means the two graspings”〔T29 0108c04〕· the ground for establishing two, 「三見二取,物取等故」 tr. “because the three views and the two graspings are equal in things and equal in grasping”〔T29 0108c11〕·「三等所取,二等能取,故名取等」 tr. “the three are equally what is grasped, the two equally what grasps, and so they are said to be equal in grasping”〔T29 0108c13〕 |
| the fetter of envy / the fetter of avarice | the fetter of jealousy / the fetter of grudging〔T29n1559 0261c27〕 | the two causes for establishing them as fetters, 「二唯不善自在起故」 tr. “because these two alone are unwholesome and arise of themselves”〔T29 0108c15〕 |
| the five fetters favoring the lower part | 「由二不過欲,由三更還下」 tr. “by two one does not pass beyond desire, by three one comes down again”〔T29n1559 0262b04〕 | 「謂有身見、戒禁取、疑、欲貪、瞋恚」 tr. “that is, the view of a real person, the grasping at rules and observances, doubt, greed for the objects of desire, and ill will”〔T29 0108c29〕· the ground of the name, 「此五順益下分界故」 tr. “because these five favor and benefit the realm that is the lower part”〔T29 0109a01〕·「謂唯欲界得下分名」 tr. “that is, the desire realm alone obtains the name of the lower part”〔T29 0109a02〕· the simile, 「如守獄卒防邏人故」 tr. “like the jailer who keeps watch and the man who patrols”〔T29 0109a04〕 |
| abandoning three fetters (the stream-enterer) | — (Paramārtha abridges this passage) | 「攝門根故但說斷三」 tr. “because of the gathering of gate and of root it speaks only of abandoning three”〔T29 0109a09〕 |
| the five fetters favoring the upper part | 「二色非色欲,掉起慢無明」 tr. “the two desires for form and the formless, restlessness, pride, ignorance”〔T29n1559 0262b25〕 | 「順益上界故,名順上分結」 tr. “because they favor and benefit the upper realms, they are called the fetters favoring the upper part”〔T29 0109a24〕 |
| bond (the three bonds) | the bond of desire / the bond of hatred / the bond of ignorance〔T29n1559 0262b29〕 | 「縛有三種:一貪縛,謂一切貪」 tr. “there are three kinds of bond: first the bond of greed, that is, all greed”〔T29 0109a27〕· the ground for establishing three, 「由隨三受說縛有三」 tr. “because it is in accordance with the three feelings that bonds are said to be three”〔T29 0109a29〕 |
| secondary affliction | 「餘染污心法,說名為行陰」 tr. “the remaining defiled mental dharmas are said to be the aggregate of formations”〔T29n1559 0262c08〕 | the sense of the general name, 「以皆隨心為惱亂事故」 tr. “because they all follow along after mind and do the work of harassing it”〔T29 0109b10〕· the sense of the particular name, 「不名煩惱非根本故」 tr. “they are not called afflictions, since they are not roots”〔T29 0109b12〕 |
| entanglement (eight entanglements · ten entanglements) | 「倒起惑有八,及忿覆」 tr. “the afflictions arising awry are eight, and rage and concealment”〔T29n1559 0262c15〕 | 「根本煩惱亦名為纏」 tr. “the root afflictions too are called entanglements”〔T29 0109b21〕· the numbers of the two schools, 「然《品類足》說有八纏,毘婆沙宗說纏有十」 tr. “yet the Treatise on Categories of Dharmas says there are eight entanglements, and the Vaibhāṣika school says there are ten entanglements”〔T29 0109b22〕 |
| envy / avarice | jealousy / grudging | 「嫉謂於他諸興盛事令心不喜」 tr. “envy is that which, at the various flourishing affairs of others, makes the mind unglad”〔T29 0109b24〕·「慳謂財法巧施相違令心悋著」 tr. “avarice is that which, being contrary to the giving of goods, of dharma, and of skill, makes the mind grudge and cling”〔T29 0109b24〕 |
| sleep | wearied slumber〔T29n1559 0262c15〕 | 「眠謂令心昧略為性,無有功力執持於身」 tr. “sleep is that which has for its nature the making of mind murky and slight, having no force to sustain the body”〔T29 0109b26〕 |
| rage / concealment | rage / concealment (the same) | 「除瞋及害於情非情令心憤發說名為忿」 tr. “that which, apart from hatred and harmfulness, makes the mind flare up toward the sentient and the insentient is called rage”〔T29 0109b28〕·「隱藏自罪說名為覆」 tr. “the hiding away of one’s own sin is called concealment”〔T29 0109b29〕 |
| grime of affliction (the six grimes) | 「誑諂醉如前,不捨及結過,逼惱」 tr. “deception, flattery, intoxication as before, not letting go and binding up fault, oppressive harassing”〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | the ground of the name, 「如是六種從煩惱生,穢污相麁名煩惱垢」 tr. “these six kinds arise from the afflictions, and the mark of their defilement being coarse they are called grimes of affliction”〔T29 0109c14〕 |
| vexation / harmfulness / resentment | not letting go / oppressive harassing / binding up fault〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | 「惱謂堅執諸有罪事,由此不取如理諫誨」 tr. “vexation is the stubborn holding fast to sinful matters, and by this not taking in reasonable admonition and instruction”〔T29 0109c09〕·「害謂於他能為逼迫」 tr. “harmfulness is the being able to press hard upon others”〔T29 0109c10〕·「恨謂於忿所緣事中,數數尋思結怨不捨」 tr. “resentment is, upon the matter that was the object of rage, pondering again and again, binding up enmity and not letting go”〔T29 0109c11〕 |
| flattery / deception / self-intoxication | flattery / deception / intoxication〔T29n1559 0263a04〕 | 「諂謂心曲」 tr. “flattery is crookedness of mind”〔T29 0109c12〕·「誑謂惑他」 tr. “deception is the deluding of others”〔T29 0109c13〕 |
| arising of themselves | 「自在惑垢」 tr. “the afflictions and grimes that are of themselves”〔T29n1559 0263a25〕 | 「唯與修斷他力無明共相應故,名自在起」 tr. “because they are associated only with the ignorance dependent on another that is abandoned through cultivation, they are called arising of themselves”〔T29 0109c25〕 |
| hindrance (the five hindrances) | 「貪欲、瞋恚、睡弱、掉悔、疑」 tr. “greed for the objects of desire, ill will, weary sleep, restlessness and regret, doubt”〔T29n1559 0263c26〕 | 「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」 tr. “first the hindrance of greed for the objects of desire, second the hindrance of ill will, third the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep, fourth the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret, fifth the hindrance of doubt”〔T29 0110c05〕 |
| food · counteragent · function | 「一對治食事,合二一」 tr. “one in counteragent, in food, and in activity, two are gathered into one”〔T29n1559 0264a02〕 | 「食謂所食,亦名資糧」 tr. “food is what is eaten, also called provision”〔T29 0110c12〕·「治謂能治,亦名非食」 tr. “counteragent is what counteracts, also called non-food”〔T29 0110c13〕·「用謂事用,亦名功能」 tr. “function is the activity performed, also called capability”〔T29 0110c13〕 |
| the food and non-food of the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep | — (Paramārtha lists the same but in shorter sentences) | the food, 「謂五種法:一𧄼瞢、二不樂、三頻申、四食不平性、五心昧劣性」 tr. “that is, five dharmas: first murkiness, second dissatisfaction, third yawning and stretching, fourth unevenness of diet, fifth dullness and inferiority of mind”〔T29 0110c15〕· the non-food, 「謂光明想」 tr. “that is, the ideation of light”〔T29 0110c17〕 |
| the food and non-food of the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret | — (the same as above) | the food, 「謂四種法:一親里尋、二國土尋、三不死尋」 tr. “that is, four dharmas: first thought of kinsfolk, second thought of one’s native land, third thought of not dying”〔T29 0110c19〕· the non-food, 「謂奢摩他」 tr. “that is, calm abiding”〔T29 0110c22〕 |
| the establishing of five hindrances | 「能破法聚起,疑故」 tr. “because they can break the heap of dharmas and give rise to doubt”〔T29n1559 0264a14〕 | 「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」 tr. “because these alone can be an eminent obstruction to the five aggregates”〔T29 0110c25〕·「謂貪恚蓋能障戒蘊,惛沈睡眠能障慧蘊,掉舉惡作能障定蘊」 tr. “that is, the hindrances of greed and ill will can obstruct the aggregate of discipline, torpor and sleep can obstruct the aggregate of discernment, restlessness and regret can obstruct the aggregate of concentration”〔T29 0110c26〕 |
| counteragent (four kinds) | of cessation / of upholding / of being able to distance / of disgust〔T29n1559 0264b16〕 | 「一斷對治,謂無間道」 tr. “first the counteragent of abandoning, that is, the path of no interval”〔T29 0111b04〕·「二持對治,謂此後道」 tr. “second the counteragent of upholding, that is, the path after this”〔T29 0111b05〕·「三遠分對治,謂解脫道後所有道」 tr. “third the counteragent of distancing, that is, all the paths after the path of liberation”〔T29 0111b06〕·「四厭患對治,謂若有道見此界過失深生厭患」 tr. “fourth the counteragent of disgust, that is, where there is a path that sees the faults of this realm and deeply gives rise to disgust”〔T29 0111b09〕 |
| the well-stated order of the counteragents | 「說次異」 tr. “the order stated differs”〔T29n1559 0264b16〕 | 「然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」 tr. “yet if one would speak well of these counteragents, in principle the order ought to be as follows”〔T29 0111b10〕 |
| distance (four kinds) | 「相異對治故,各處別時故」 tr. “because their marks differ and they counteract, because their places are several and their times separate”〔T29n1559 0264c06〕 | 「傳說遠性總有四種」 tr. “it is transmitted that there are four kinds of distance in all”〔T29 0111b28〕·「一相遠性,如四大種」 tr. “first distance of mark, as the four great elements”〔T29 0111b28〕 |
| release from bondage · the six occasions of repeated obtaining | 「重得彼永離」 tr. “that everlasting departure is obtained again”〔T29n1559 0264c25〕 | 「所言重得總有幾時?總有六時」 tr. “of the repeated obtaining spoken of, how many occasions are there in all? Six occasions in all”〔T29 0111c26〕 |
| full comprehension (of cognition · of abandonment) | the cognition of everlasting abandonment〔T29n1559 0265a05〕 | 「遍知有二:一智遍知、二斷遍知」 tr. “full comprehension is of two kinds: first the full comprehension that is cognition, second the full comprehension that is abandonment”〔T29 0112a17〕·「斷遍知者,謂即諸斷,此於果上立因名故」 tr. “the full comprehension that is abandonment means just the abandonments, the name of the cause being established here upon the result”〔T29 0112a18〕 |
| the nine full comprehensions | 「永斷九」 tr. “nine everlasting abandonments”〔T29n1559 0265a05〕 | 「諸斷總立九種遍知」 tr. “the abandonments are established together as nine kinds of full comprehension”〔T29 0112a24〕· the ground for establishing nine and not one, 「以修所斷治不同故」 tr. “because the counteragents of what is abandoned through cultivation are not the same”〔T29 0112b14〕 |
| the result of receptivity · the result of cognition | 「六忍果」 tr. “the result of six receptivities”〔T29n1559 0265a21〕 | 「諸忍皆是智眷屬故,如王眷屬假立王名」 tr. “because all the receptivities are the retinue of cognition, as the retinue of a king is conventionally given the name of the king”〔T29 0112b25〕 |
| crossing the realm | 「過界故」 tr. “because the realm is passed beyond”〔T29n1559 0265c01〕 | 「言越界者,謂此界中煩惱等法皆全離故」 tr. “what is called crossing the realm means that the afflictions and the other dharmas within this realm have all been wholly departed from”〔T29 0113a09〕 |
| the two conditions for gathering a full comprehension | 「算彼由離界,及至沙門果」 tr. “they are reckoned by departure from a realm and by arriving at a fruit of the ascetic life”〔T29n1559 0265c22〕 | 「一者越界、二者得果」 tr. “first crossing the realm, second obtaining a fruit”〔T29 0113b09〕 |
The Sanskrit in roman letters for a technical term is hung only upon transcriptions transmitted by the ancient masters. The divergent names in this unit are for the most part differences of rendering-character between the two translations (for the full table see item four), and not glosses of sound and sense by the ancient masters; the three commentaries give in this passage no gloss of sound and sense to hang upon, and so it is left blank, and is not supplied conjecturally on the authority of a modern collated edition.
III. Textual Collation (Taishō Original Notes · Complete Enumeration for This Fascicle)
Within the range of this unit〔T29 0108b19–0113b22〕the <app> anchors number twenty-six = variant readings twenty-three (repetitions merged) + two filter buckets (CBETA restorations · not of the class of <app> variant readings) + without witness zero. All twenty-three variant readings are listed (the base text following the Taishō 【大】 reading · the character collated being marked with 【 】 within the context sentence); at a CBETA restoration the base text follows the 【CB】 reading and the Taishō original printing is recorded alongside, marked ⟨CB⟩, and does not enter the count of the twenty-three above.
| Note no. | Anchor | Base text 【大】 / variants | Context (word for word · the base-text reading) | Observation (recorded without adjudication) |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 0108006 | 0108b20 | 瀑/暴【明】 | 「世尊說為漏【瀑】流等」 tr. “the World-Honored One spoke of them as outflows, torrents, and the rest” | Torrent and flood are two common rendering-characters for one and the same dharma · touching no sense |
| 0108007 | 0108c23 | 即/我即【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「佛於餘處依差別門【即】以結聲說有五種」 tr. “the Buddha in another place, following a gate of distinction, thereupon uses the word ‘fetter’ and says there are five kinds” | Read as 「我即」 tr. “I thereupon,” the subject stands out; read as 「即」 tr. “thereupon,” it carries on the Buddha’s foregoing speech · the momentum of the phrasing differs slightly |
| 0109006 | 0109c13 | 令/今【宋】 | 「或設方便【令】解不明」 tr. “or lays down devices so as to make the understanding unclear” | “Making the understanding unclear” means causing another not to gain a clear understanding · read as 「今」 tr. “now” it is no word at all |
| 0109007 | 0109c13 | 憍/矯【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「【憍】前已釋」 tr. “self-intoxication has been explained above” | Here the 「憍」 tr. “self-intoxication” of the six grimes is properly being cited and said to have been explained above · read as 「矯」 tr. “twisted,” it is confounded with the twisted of the foregoing sentence 「或矯非撥」 tr. “or denying by twisted means” |
| 0110001 | 0110a06 | 耶/聖【宋】【宮】 | 「寧知梵世有諂誑【耶】」 tr. “how is it known that the Brahmā world has flattery and deception?” | It is an interrogative particle · read as 「聖」 tr. “noble” it makes no sentence |
| 0110002 | 0110a07 | 應/關【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「此二於前雖已分別,義相【應】故今復重辯」 tr. “although these two were analyzed above, since the sense is connected they are adjudged over again here” | “The sense is connected” and “the sense is related” are close in meaning · this item touches no doctrinal joint |
| 0110003 | 0110b11 | 識/諸【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「遍與意識【識】受相應」 tr. “associated universally with the feelings of the mental consciousness” | Read as 「諸受」 tr. “the several feelings,” it is uniform with the construction of the foregoing 「各遍自識諸受相應」 tr. “each associated universally with the several feelings of its own consciousness” · this item touches the choice of construction |
| 0110004 | 0110c09 | 善/蓋【宮】 | 「純是圓滿不【善】聚故」 tr. “because they are purely and entirely an unwholesome heap” | 「不善聚」 tr. “an unwholesome heap” carries on the foregoing sentence 「純是圓滿不善聚」 tr. “purely and entirely an unwholesome heap” and establishes the ground that the five hindrances are in the desire realm alone · read as 「蓋」 tr. “hindrance,” what is referred to shifts to a heap of hindrances |
| 0110005 | 0110c28 | 智/知【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「解脫解脫【智】見皆不得起」 tr. “liberation and the knowledge and vision of liberation all do not arise” | “The knowledge and vision of liberation” is the fixed name of one of the five aggregates of the dharma body · the two characters for knowing are anciently interchangeable |
| 0111003 | 0111a11 | 令/今【宋】【元】【明】 | 「障奢摩他、毘鉢舍那【令】不得起」 tr. “obstructing calm abiding and insight so that they do not arise” | Of the same type as 0109006 · the character is causative |
| 0111004 | 0111a15 | 何/他【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「如是諸惑斷由【何】因」 tr. “by what cause are afflictions such as these abandoned?” | This sentence is the general question of the subsection on the four causes of abandoning the afflictions · read as 「他因」 tr. “another cause,” it makes no question |
| 0111005 | 0111a29 | 諸/謂【宋】 | 「謂上上品所有【諸】惑,下下品道能為對治」 tr. “that is, all the afflictions of the highest of the high grades have the path of the lowest of the low grades for their counteragent” | The character 「謂」 tr. “that is” already stands above · read as 「謂惑」 tr. “that is, the afflictions,” it is a repetition |
| 0111006 | 0111b06 | 後/彼【宮】 | 「三遠分對治,謂解脫道【後】所有道」 tr. “third the counteragent of distancing, that is, all the paths after the path of liberation” | 「解脫道後所有道」 tr. “all the paths after the path of liberation” is just the path of distinguished progress · read as 「彼所有道」 tr. “all the paths of that,” what is referred to is unsettled · this item touches sense more plainly |
| 0111007 | 0111b24 | 性【大】*/生【流布本】* | 「所言遠分,遠【性】有幾」 tr. “of the distancing spoken of, how many kinds of distance are there?” | A collation note carrying an asterisk · distance is the fixed name of this subsection (the stanza below giving 「遠性有四種」 tr. “there are four kinds of distance”) · read as 「遠生」 tr. “distant arising” it is no word at all |
| 0111009 | 0111c10 | 說/既【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「諸無為法作用【說】無,云何名近」 tr. “as for the unconditioned dharmas, activity is said to be absent from them; how is it that they are called near?” | Read as 「既無」 tr. “being absent,” the momentum of the phrasing is more decided · both readings pass |
| 0112001 | 0112a14 | 說/就【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「如是且【說】容有理說」 tr. “thus is it said for the present, as a statement of what may be” | 「且說」 tr. “said for the present” is the author’s own marking of a provisional statement · read as 「且就」 tr. “taking for the present,” the sense shifts to what is relied upon |
| 0112002 | 0112b15 | 辯/辨【宋】【元】【宮】 | 「如是所立九種遍知,應【辯】於中幾何道果」 tr. “of the nine kinds of full comprehension thus established, one ought to adjudge which of them are the result of which path” | An instance of the difference of usage at the level of whole books — the base text habitually uses 「辯」 tr. “adjudge,” the three commentaries 「辨」 tr. “adjudge” · the two characters are anciently interchangeable |
| 0112003 | 0112c05 | 別道引/引道別【宋】【元】【明】·別道別【宮】 | 「於欲界繫見斷法斷,許【別道引】無漏得故」 tr. “in respect of the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through seeing as affiliated to the desire realm, it is granted that a separate path draws forth the acquisition without outflows” | The word order of all three readings differs · what is being stated is by what path the acquisition of abandonment in the desire realm is drawn forth when one enters upon the seeing of the truths in a fundamental ground · this item touches sense most plainly |
| 0113001 | 0113a10 | 全/令【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「謂此界中煩惱等法皆【全】離故」 tr. “that is, the afflictions and the other dharmas within this realm have all been wholly departed from” | 「皆全離」 tr. “all wholly departed from” properly glosses the sense of crossing the realm · read as 「令離」 tr. “made to depart,” the sense shifts to what does the making |
| 0113002 | 0113a12 | 或/惑【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 | 「要離所餘緣此境【或】方可建立」 tr. “the remaining ones that take this field as object must be departed from before it can be established” | Read as 「緣此境惑」 tr. “the afflictions that take this field as object,” what is referred to is the afflictions taking this field as object · this item touches sense |
| 0113004 | 0113a28 | 從/彼【元】【明】【宮】 | 「或先離欲【從】道類智未起色盡勝果道前」 tr. “or one previously free of desire who from the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path has not yet aroused the path of the distinguished fruit that exhausts form” | Reckoning from a certain stage · read as 「彼道類智」 tr. “that cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path,” it is demonstrative · the two readings are close in sense |
| 0113005 | 0113b13 | 全/令【元】【明】【宮】 | 「謂從無學及色愛盡【全】離欲退」 tr. “that is, one who from the stage beyond training or from the exhaustion of craving for form falls back from complete freedom from desire” | A pair of characters of the same type as 0113001 |
| 0113006 | 0113b19 | 一/二【宮】 | 「言得【一】者,謂得未得,及從無學起色纏退」 tr. “as for what is called obtaining one, that is obtaining what was not obtained, and falling back from the stage beyond training by arousing the entanglements of form” | This sentence properly glosses the “obtaining one” of the stanza’s 「得亦然除五」 tr. “what is obtained is likewise so, only five being excepted,” that is, its 「得一」 tr. “obtaining one” · and below there is besides 「言得二者」 tr. “as for what is called obtaining two” · this item touches a number |
Two filter-bucket items (CBETA restorations · marked ⟨CB⟩ · the Taishō original printing recorded alongside · not entering the count above):
| Note no. | Anchor | Base text 【CB】 / Taishō original printing | Context (word for word · the base-text reading) | Record |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 0108c2001 ⟨CB⟩ | 0108c20 | 貧【CB】【麗-CB】/貪【大】 | 「又二能為賤【貧】因故」 tr. “again, because these two can be causes of lowliness and poverty” | A CBETA restoration (following K27n0955_p0606c15) — envy draws lowliness and avarice draws poverty, and so 「賤貧因」 tr. “the cause of lowliness and poverty” interlocks with the two faults below; the Taishō original printing gives 「貪」 tr. “greed,” recorded alongside |
| 0109c1001 ⟨CB⟩ | 0109c10 | 誨【CB】【麗-CB】/悔【大】 | 「由此不取如理諫【誨】」 tr. “and by this one does not take in reasonable admonition and instruction” | A CBETA restoration (following K27n0955_p0608a04) — 「諫誨」 tr. “admonition and instruction” is a compound meaning to admonish and to teach; the Taishō original printing gives 「悔」 tr. “regret,” recorded alongside |
Honest record one: the collation note of 0111007 carries an asterisk in the Taishō original book, and its variant witness is marked 【流布本】, differing from the four-canon system of Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace in the remaining items; its original marking is recorded.
Honest record two: item 0112002, 「辯/辨」 tr. “adjudge / adjudge,” is of the same type as the difference of usage at the level of whole books already noted in this collection — the base text T1558 habitually uses 「辯」 tr. “adjudge,” while Puguang, Fabao, and Yuanhui, the three houses, habitually use the reverse, 「辨」 tr. “adjudge.” ⇒ To search the three commentaries with the base text’s character 「辯」 tr. “adjudge” is bound to yield a false zero; this is a trap of searching and not a divergence of the texts.
Conclusion on the collation: of the twenty-three items, about sixteen belong to the class of graphically similar characters, particles, or characters anciently interchangeable; four bear on the sense more plainly — 0111006 (『後/彼』 · touching what the counteragent of distancing refers to) · 0112003 (『別道引/引道別/別道別』 · touching the establishing of the result of the path of seeing in a fundamental ground) · 0113002 (『或/惑』 · touching the object of departure from what is bound together) · 0113006 (『一/二』 · touching a number in the obtaining of full comprehensions). Not one item rises to a case for emending the base text (none being supported both by a commentator’s citation and by doctrine). The choice among variant readings belongs to doctrinal adjudication, and this item only records without adjudicating.
IV. Comparison with Paramārtha’s Earlier Translation (Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma T1559 ★)
The base of comparison: Xuanzang’s Fascicle Twenty-One〔T29n1558 0108b19–0113b22〕↔ Paramārtha’s corresponding passage〔T29n1559 0261c25–0266a06〕. The boundaries of Paramārtha’s passage are fixed by the structure of the scenes — the beginning, Paramārtha’s 「由結等差別,復說彼五種」 tr. “because of the differences of fetter and the rest, those five kinds are further spoken of”〔T29n1559 0261c25〕, is the same scene as the question at the head of Xuanzang’s fascicle (the outflows and the rest having been spoken of, why establish the five gates of fetter and the rest besides); the end, Paramārtha’s 「有人捨一二五六,無得五」 tr. “some lose one, two, five, or six; there is no obtaining of five”〔T29n1559 0265c27〕down to the closing words at the end of the chapter, 「論永斷智竟」 tr. “the treatise on the cognition of everlasting abandonment is finished”〔T29n1559 0266a06〕, corresponds item by item to Xuanzang’s 「捨一二五六,得亦然除五」 tr. “what is lost is one, two, five, or six; what is obtained is likewise so, only five being excepted”〔T29 0113b12〕and 「因辯隨眠,分別斷竟」 tr. “in adjudging the latent tendencies, the analysis of abandonment is finished”〔T29 0113b21〕.
The two translations divide their fascicles differently: Paramārtha’s chapter on the afflictions has two fascicles only, and the beginning and end of this unit fall wholly within Paramārtha’s Fascicle Fifteen, not upon his fascicle-title boundaries; Xuanzang gives the whole of his Fascicle Twenty-One to it. ⇒ The boundaries of the passage corresponding to this unit can be fixed only by the structure of the scenes, and the fascicle-title boundaries may not be made to stand for them.
A basic difference of form: Xuanzang has 「頌曰/論曰」 tr. “the stanza says / the treatise says,” the whole stanza coming out first and the prose after; Paramārtha has 「偈曰/釋曰」 tr. “the verse says / the explanation says,” glossing line by line inset, so that one stanza is often broken into two or several passages cited separately. Hence Xuanzang’s twenty-seven blocks of root stanza appear in Paramārtha as a number of short verses scattered about.
Chief items of comparison (item by item · recording the correspondence of scenes, differences of opening and gathering, and differences of rendering):
- The scenes of the opening passage agree — Xuanzang: 「由結等差別,復說有五種」 tr. “because of the differences of fetter and the rest, five kinds are further spoken of”〔T29 0108b22〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由結等差別,復說彼五種」 tr. “because of the differences of fetter and the rest, those five kinds are further spoken of”〔T29n1559 0261c25〕. The single character 「有」 tr. “there are” against 「彼」 tr. “those” is the only difference; this is the closest correspondence of openings in this unit.
- The listing of the nine fetters (a difference of rendering-system · first occurrence in this unit) — Xuanzang: 「結有九種,一愛結、二恚結、三慢結、四無明結、五見結、六取結、七疑結、八嫉結、九慳結」 tr. “there are nine kinds of fetter: first the fetter of craving, second the fetter of ill will, third the fetter of pride, fourth the fetter of ignorance, fifth the fetter of views, sixth the fetter of grasping, seventh the fetter of doubt, eighth the fetter of envy, ninth the fetter of avarice”〔T29 0108c01〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此中結有九種,謂隨順結、違逆結、慢結、無明結、見結、取結、疑結、嫉姤結、慳悋結」 tr. “herein there are nine kinds of fetter, namely the fetter of conformity, the fetter of contrariety, the fetter of pride, the fetter of ignorance, the fetter of views, the fetter of grasping, the fetter of doubt, the fetter of jealousy, the fetter of grudging”〔T29n1559 0261c26〕. ⇒ Xuanzang names them from the intrinsic nature of the affliction (craving · ill will), Paramārtha from the mode of the affliction (conformity · contrariety); and below, wherever these two fetters are touched, the correspondence follows this system.
- The fetters of views and of grasping established by equality in things and in grasping — Xuanzang: 「三見二取,物取等故。謂彼三見有十八物,二取亦然,故名物等」 tr. “because the three views and the two graspings are equal in things and equal in grasping; that is, those three views have eighteen things and the two graspings likewise, and so they are said to be equal in things”〔T29 0108c11〕‖ Paramārtha: 「物取平等故,立見為別結。釋曰:三見唯十八物,二取亦唯十八物」 tr. “because they are equal in things and in grasping, views are established as a separate fetter. The explanation says: the three views are just eighteen things, and the two graspings likewise just eighteen things”〔T29n1559 0262a09〕. The doctrine and the number (eighteen things) agree entirely, and they are nearly equal in fullness.
- The two causes for establishing envy and avarice as fetters — Xuanzang: 「何故纏中嫉慳二種建立為結非餘纏耶?二唯不善自在起故」 tr. “why are the two kinds, envy and avarice, among the entanglements established as fetters and not the remaining entanglements? Because these two alone are unwholesome and arise of themselves”〔T29 0108c14〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由一向不善,由二自在故,於中惑姤悋,別立為二結」 tr. “because they are unwholesome throughout, and because the two are of themselves, therein jealousy and grudging are separately established as two fetters”〔T29n1559 0262a15〕. The doctrine agrees entirely, save that Paramārtha lays out the two causes in four segments of verse while Xuanzang writes them continuously in one prose sentence.
- The faults of envy and avarice · Paramārtha adduces an ancient verse besides — Xuanzang: 「又二能為賤貧因故、遍顯慼歡隨煩惱故、惱亂出家在家部故」 tr. “again, because these two can be causes of lowliness and poverty, because they universally display the dejected and glad secondary afflictions, because they harass the divisions of those gone forth and those at home”〔T29 0108c20〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由嫉妬得輕賤報,由慳悋得貧窮報」 tr. “by jealousy one obtains the retribution of being slighted, by grudging one obtains the retribution of poverty”〔T29n1559 0262a23〕, and below this a passage introduced by 「如偈言」 tr. “as the verse says” is adduced in proof. A difference of form: Paramārtha has a quoted verse here and Xuanzang has no corresponding citation, recorded without adjudication.
- The five fetters favoring the lower part — Xuanzang: 「又五順下分,由二不超欲,由三復還下,攝門根故三」 tr. “again, the five favoring the lower part: by two one does not pass beyond desire, by three one comes down again; because of the gathering of gate and of root, three”〔T29 0108c25〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由二不過欲,由三更還下」 tr. “by two one does not pass beyond desire, by three one comes down again”〔T29n1559 0262b04〕. 「不超」 tr. “not pass beyond” against 「不過」 tr. “not pass beyond” · 「復還下」 tr. “comes down again” against 「更還下」 tr. “comes down again” — the rendering-characters differ slightly, the sense is the same.
- The five fetters favoring the upper part — Xuanzang: 「順上分亦五,色無色二貪,掉舉慢無明,令不超上故」 tr. “those favoring the upper part are also five: the two greeds for form and the formless, restlessness, pride, and ignorance, because they make one not pass beyond the upper”〔T29 0109a21〕‖ Paramārtha: 「二色非色欲,掉起慢無明」 tr. “the two desires for form and the formless, restlessness, pride, ignorance”〔T29n1559 0262b25〕. The listing of the five dharmas agrees entirely.
- The three bonds (a difference of rendering) — Xuanzang: 「縛有三種:一貪縛,謂一切貪;二瞋縛,謂一切瞋;三癡縛,謂一切癡」 tr. “there are three kinds of bond: first the bond of greed, that is, all greed; second the bond of hatred, that is, all hatred; third the bond of delusion, that is, all delusion”〔T29 0109a27〕‖ Paramārtha: 「縛有三:一欲縛,謂一切欲;二瞋縛;三無明縛,謂一切無明」 tr. “bonds are three: first the bond of desire, that is, all desire; second the bond of hatred; third the bond of ignorance, that is, all ignorance”〔T29n1559 0262b29〕. The bond of greed against the bond of desire, the bond of delusion against the bond of ignorance — consistent with the rendering-system of item two.
- The establishing of the secondary afflictions — Xuanzang: 「隨煩惱此餘,染心所行蘊」 tr. “the secondary afflictions are the rest of these, defiled mental factors of the aggregate of formations”〔T29 0109b09〕‖ Paramārtha: 「餘染污心法,說名為行陰,於煩惱小分,說彼非煩惱」 tr. “the remaining defiled mental dharmas are said to be the aggregate of formations; being a small part of the afflictions, they are said not to be afflictions”〔T29n1559 0262c08〕. Paramārtha’s verse has one line more, 「說彼非煩惱」 tr. “they are said not to be afflictions,” whose equivalent in Xuanzang lies in the prose, 「不名煩惱非根本故」 tr. “they are not called afflictions, since they are not roots”〔T29 0109b12〕: the two texts distribute the matter differently between stanza and prose.
- Eight entanglements and ten entanglements (a difference of opening and gathering) — Xuanzang: 「纏八無慚愧,嫉慳并悔眠,及掉舉惛沈,或十加忿覆」 tr. “the entanglements are eight: non-conscience and shamelessness, envy and avarice together with regret and sleep, and restlessness and torpor; or ten, adding rage and concealment”〔T29 0109b16〕‖ Paramārtha: 「無羞及無慚,姤悋及掉起,憂悔疲弱睡,倒起惑有八,及忿覆」 tr. “shamelessness and non-conscience, jealousy and grudging and restlessness, sorrowful regret and weary sleep — the afflictions arising awry are eight, and rage and concealment”〔T29n1559 0262c14〕. Differences of rendering: non-conscience and shamelessness against shamelessness and non-conscience · torpor against weariness · regret against sorrowful regret. The numbers of the eight and ten entanglements agree entirely.
- The four homogeneous outflows of the entanglements (a marked difference of opening and gathering) — Xuanzang writes one stanza of four limbs continuously, 「無慚慳掉舉,皆從貪所生,無愧眠惛沈,從無明所起,嫉忿從瞋起,悔從疑覆諍」 tr. “non-conscience, avarice, and restlessness are all produced from greed; shamelessness, sleep, and torpor arise from ignorance; envy and rage arise from hatred; regret from doubt, and concealment is disputed”〔T29 0109b18〕‖ Paramārtha breaks it into five segments of verse stated separately, the last reading 「忿、姤瞋恚流」 tr. “rage and jealousy are the outflow of hatred”〔T29n1559 0263a01〕. The assignment of the four homogeneous outflows (greed · ignorance · hatred · doubt) agrees entirely.
- The three houses’ divergent accounts of concealment — Xuanzang: 「有說:覆是貪等流。有說:是無明等流。有說:是俱等流」 tr. “some say concealment is the homogeneous outflow of greed. Some say it is the homogeneous outflow of ignorance. Some say it is the homogeneous outflow of both”〔T29 0109c02〕‖ Paramārtha: 「有餘師說,覆藏是愛欲等流。有餘師說,是無明等流。有餘師說,是欲癡等流」 tr. “some other master says concealment is the homogeneous outflow of craving and desire. Some other master says it is the homogeneous outflow of ignorance. Some other master says it is the homogeneous outflow of desire and delusion”〔T29n1559 0262c25〕. The number and the assignments of the three accounts agree entirely in the two texts, recorded without adjudication.
- ⭐ The renderings of the six grimes of affliction differ one by one — Xuanzang: 「煩惱垢六惱,害恨諂誑憍」 tr. “the grimes of affliction are six: vexation, harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception, self-intoxication”〔T29 0109c06〕‖ Paramārtha: 「誑諂醉如前,不捨及結過,逼惱」 tr. “deception, flattery, intoxication as before, not letting go and binding up fault, oppressive harassing”〔T29n1559 0263a04〕. The correspondence is obtained only by comparing Paramārtha’s prose glosses: not letting go = stubbornly holding fast and not accepting right teaching (close to Xuanzang’s 「惱」 tr. “vexation”) · binding up fault = pondering again and again the object of a raging mind (close to Xuanzang’s 「恨」 tr. “resentment”) · oppressive harassing = injuring and humiliating another’s intention and performing beating and reviling (close to Xuanzang’s 「害」 tr. “harmfulness”) · intoxication = Xuanzang’s 「憍」 tr. “self-intoxication.” ⇒ They may not be read across at face value, this being the most marked group of divergent renderings in this unit; while the assignment of the four homogeneous outflows (greed · hatred · the grasping at views · the views) still agrees entirely in the two texts.
- The entanglements and grimes as abandoned through seeing and through cultivation — Xuanzang: 「纏無慚愧眠,惛掉見修斷,餘及煩惱垢,自在故唯修」 tr. “of the entanglements, non-conscience, shamelessness, sleep, torpor, and restlessness are abandoned through seeing and through cultivation; the rest and the grimes of affliction, arising of themselves, are through cultivation alone”〔T29 0109c20〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此中無羞慚,疲弱睡掉起,有二」 tr. “herein shamelessness and non-conscience, weariness, sleep, and restlessness have the two”〔T29n1559 0263a20〕. The doctrine agrees entirely (five dharmas extending to both abandonments, the rest abandoned through cultivation alone), Paramārtha breaking the sentence somewhat finer.
- Analysis by the three ethical qualities — Xuanzang: 「欲三二餘惡,上界皆無記」 tr. “in the desire realm three have two, the rest are evil; in the upper realms all are indeterminate”〔T29 0109c28〕‖ Paramārtha: 「疲弱、掉起、睡,或惡或無記」 tr. “weariness, restlessness, and sleep are either evil or indeterminate”〔T29n1559 0263b01〕. The doctrine agrees entirely.
- Analysis by realm-affiliation — Xuanzang: 「諂誑欲初定,三三界餘欲」 tr. “flattery and deception are in the desire realm and the first absorption; three are in the three realms, the rest in the desire realm”〔T29 0110a04〕‖ Paramārtha: 「誑諂從欲界、初定」 tr. “deception and flattery are from the desire realm and the first absorption”〔T29n1559 0263b04〕. The word order is exchanged while the assignment agrees entirely.
- ⭐ A twofold divergence in the name in the Brahmā king’s deception — Xuanzang: 「以大梵王匿己情事,現相誑惑馬勝苾芻」 tr. “because the great Brahmā king concealed the facts of his own condition and, displaying an appearance, deluded the monk Aśvajit”〔T29 0110a06〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由不如顯示自體故,欺誑淨命阿輸實」 tr. “because he did not display his own substance as it is, he deceived Aśvajit of pure livelihood”〔T29n1559 0263b06〕. The two refer to one and the same person (the Buddha’s disciple Aśvajit), and the rendering-characters are entirely different — Xuanzang taking a name by sense-rendering, Paramārtha a sense-rendering together with a transcription. Recorded without adjudication.
- The mental ground and the six consciousnesses — Xuanzang: 「見所斷慢眠,自在隨煩惱,皆唯意地起,餘通依六識」 tr. “what is abandoned through seeing, pride, sleep, and the secondary afflictions that arise of themselves all arise in the mental ground alone; the rest extend to a dependence upon the six consciousnesses”〔T29 0110a12〕‖ Paramārtha: 「見滅及慢睡,依意識地生」 tr. “what is extinguished by seeing, and pride and sleep, arise in dependence upon the ground of the mental consciousness”〔T29n1559 0263b13〕. The doctrine agrees entirely.
- The feelings associated with the afflictions (Paramārtha itemizes more finely) — Xuanzang writes six lines as one stanza together, 「欲界諸煩惱,貪喜樂相應,瞋憂苦癡遍,邪見憂及喜,疑憂餘五喜,一切捨相應」 tr. “of the afflictions of the desire realm, greed is associated with joy and pleasure; hatred with sorrow and pain, delusion universally; wrong view with sorrow and joy; doubt with sorrow, the remaining five with joy; all are associated with neutral feeling”〔T29 0110a22〕‖ Paramārtha makes each line into a separate verse, the first reading 「欲與喜、樂應」 tr. “desire is associated with joy and pleasure”〔T29n1559 0263b22〕. The correspondence line by line agrees entirely.
- The feelings associated with the secondary afflictions — Xuanzang: 「諸隨煩惱中,嫉悔忿及惱,害恨憂俱起,慳喜受相應,諂誑及眠覆,通憂喜俱起」 tr. “among the secondary afflictions, envy, regret, rage, vexation, harmfulness, and resentment arise together with sorrow; avarice is associated with the feeling of joy; flattery, deception, sleep, and concealment extend to arising together with sorrow and joy”〔T29 0110b14〕‖ Paramārtha: 「憂根應憂悔,嫉姤忿逼惱,結過不捨」 tr. “the faculty of sorrow is associated with sorrowful regret, jealousy, rage, oppressive harassing, binding up fault, and not letting go”〔T29n1559 0263c12〕. The doctrine agrees entirely; here Paramārtha brings out again the two names of the grimes, 「結過」 tr. “binding up fault” and 「不捨」 tr. “not letting go,” which in reading must be matched to Xuanzang’s 「恨」 tr. “resentment” and 「惱」 tr. “vexation” by the glosses of item 13.
- The listing of the five hindrances — Xuanzang: 「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」 tr. “first the hindrance of greed for the objects of desire, second the hindrance of ill will, third the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep, fourth the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret, fifth the hindrance of doubt”〔T29 0110c05〕‖ Paramārtha: 「經中所說五蓋,謂貪欲、瞋恚、睡弱、掉悔、疑」 tr. “the five hindrances spoken of in the sūtra, namely greed for the objects of desire, ill will, weary sleep, restlessness and regret, doubt”〔T29n1559 0263c25〕·「唯欲界中有五蓋」 tr. “the five hindrances are in the desire realm alone”〔T29n1559 0264a01〕. The listing and the realm agree entirely.
- Food, counteragent, and function being the same, two are gathered into one — Xuanzang: 「食謂所食,亦名資糧。治謂能治,亦名非食。用謂事用,亦名功能」 tr. “food is what is eaten, also called provision. Counteragent is what counteracts, also called non-food. Function is the activity performed, also called capability”〔T29 0110c12〕‖ Paramārtha: 「一對治食事,合二一」 tr. “one in counteragent, in food, and in activity, two are gathered into one”〔T29n1559 0264a02〕. The food of the two hindrances (the five dharmas of torpor-and-sleep · the four dharmas of restlessness-and-regret) and their non-food (the ideation of light · calm abiding) are listed alike in the two texts.
- The ground for the hindrances being five only — Xuanzang: 「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」 tr. “because these alone can be an eminent obstruction to the five aggregates”〔T29 0110c25〕‖ Paramārtha: 「能破法聚起,疑故」 tr. “because they can break the heap of dharmas and give rise to doubt”〔T29n1559 0264a14〕. The order of obstructing the three aggregates of discipline, discernment, and concentration and thereafter giving rise to doubt agrees entirely in the two texts.
- The four causes of abandoning the afflictions — Xuanzang writes one stanza of four lines continuously, 「遍知所緣故,斷彼能緣故,斷彼所緣故,對治起故斷」 tr. “because their object is fully comprehended; because what takes them as object is abandoned; because their object is abandoned; because the counteragent arises, they are abandoned”〔T29 0111a18〕‖ Paramārtha lists them in two separate places, the three causes for what is abandoned through seeing reading 「由了別彼境,能緣境滅故,境界惑滅故」 tr. “by discerning their field, because what takes the field as object is extinguished, because the affliction that is the field is extinguished”〔T29n1559 0264b04〕, and the one cause for what is abandoned through cultivation reading 「對治起故盡」 tr. “because the counteragent arises they are exhausted”〔T29n1559 0264b12〕. The four causes agree entirely, and the opening and gathering differ.
- The four kinds of counteragent (a difference of rendering) — Xuanzang: 「對治有四種,謂斷持遠厭」 tr. “there are four kinds of counteragent, namely abandoning, upholding, distancing, disgust”〔T29 0111b03〕‖ Paramārtha: 「滅持能遠離,厭惡對治四,說次異」 tr. “cessation, upholding, being able to distance, disgust — the four counteragents; the order stated differs”〔T29n1559 0264b16〕. The counteragent of abandoning against the counteragent of cessation is a difference of rendering; and Paramārtha has three characters more, 「說次異」 tr. “the order stated differs,” expressly saying that another order is established below, which agrees in sense with Xuanzang’s prose, 「然此對治若欲善說,理實應為如是次第」 tr. “yet if one would speak well of these counteragents, in principle the order ought to be as follows”〔T29 0111b10〕.
- The four kinds of distance — Xuanzang: 「遠性有四種,謂相治處時,如大種尸羅,異方二世等」 tr. “there are four kinds of distance, namely of mark, of counteragent, of place, of time, as the great elements, the discipline, different quarters, and the two ages, and the rest”〔T29 0111b26〕‖ Paramārtha: 「相異對治故,各處別時故,四大戒處所,世二如遠義」 tr. “because their marks differ and they counteract, because their places are several and their times separate — the four great elements, the discipline, places, and the two ages are like the sense of distance”〔T29n1559 0264c06〕. The four kinds of distance and the four similes agree entirely, save that the order of the verse lines differs somewhat.
- The closing sentence on the mark of distance (present in both texts) — Xuanzang: 「應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故、過去已捨法自相故」 tr. “one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the future because it has not yet obtained the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the past because it has already cast off the intrinsic mark of a dharma”〔T29 0111c16〕‖ Paramārtha: 「於法自體相未來世遠,未得至故;過去已謝滅故遠」 tr. “with regard to the mark of a dharma’s own substance the future age is distant, because it has not yet arrived; the past is distant because it has already passed away”〔T29n1559 0264c20〕. The doctrine agrees entirely in the two texts, both using this sentence to close a whole passage of layered posing of questions. An honest record is required: Puguang marks this sentence in Xuanzang as 「論主述經部解遠相」 tr. “the author sets out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation of the mark of distance”〔T41n1821 0325c26〕, yet the text of neither translation has any express marking of the sort 「經部師曰」 tr. “the Sautrāntika masters say”; this attribution is an outline judgment added by Puguang (see item six).
- The six occasions of the repeated obtaining of release from bondage — Xuanzang: 「諸惑無再斷,離繫有重得,謂治生得果,練根六時中」 tr. “the afflictions are not abandoned again, release from bondage has a repeated obtaining, namely at the arising of the counteragent, the obtaining of a fruit, and the sharpening of the faculties, within six occasions”〔T29 0111c21〕‖ Paramārtha: 「重得彼永離。釋曰:有幾時中重得說於六時」 tr. “that everlasting departure is obtained again. The explanation says: within how many occasions is the repeated obtaining? It is said to be within six occasions”〔T29n1559 0264c25〕. The listing of the six occasions agrees entirely.
- The general heading of the nine full comprehensions — Xuanzang: 「斷遍知有九,欲初二斷一,二各一合三,上界三亦爾,餘五順下分,色一切斷三」 tr. “the full comprehensions that are abandonment are nine: in the desire realm the abandonment of the first two is one, the two each one, making three together; in the upper realms likewise three; the rest are the five of the lower part, form, and all — three abandonments”〔T29 0112a21〕‖ Paramārtha: 「偈曰:永斷九」 tr. “the verse says: nine everlasting abandonments”〔T29n1559 0265a05〕·「欲界、初二部惑滅一」 tr. “in the desire realm, the extinction of the afflictions of the first two categories is one”〔T29n1559 0265a06〕. The structure of six abandoned through seeing in the three realms and three abandoned through cultivation agrees entirely.
- ⭐ The number of the results of receptivity (the one manifest numerical divergence in this unit) — Xuanzang: 「於中忍果六,餘三是智果」 tr. “of these, six are the result of receptivity, the remaining three the result of cognition”〔T29 0112b16〕‖ Paramārtha: 「六忍果。釋曰:見諦所滅惑滅離為性,是八忍果」 tr. “the result of six receptivities. The explanation says: having for its nature the extinction of and departure from the afflictions extinguished by the seeing of the truths, it is the result of eight receptivities”〔T29n1559 0265a21〕. ⇒ Paramārtha’s explanation brings out the three characters 「八忍果」 tr. “the result of eight receptivities,” which is not of the same form as Xuanzang’s 「忍果有六」 tr. “the result of receptivity is six.” The doctrinal joint of the two texts (the six full comprehensions of what is abandoned through seeing being the result of receptivity, the three of what is abandoned through cultivation the result of cognition) is the same, and yet there is indeed a discrepancy in the statement of the number. Recorded without adjudication · Paramārtha has not been altered to follow Xuanzang, nor Xuanzang to follow Paramārtha, and the doubt is handed on for judgment.
- The four conditions for establishing the nine full comprehensions — Xuanzang: 「得無漏斷得,及缺第一有,滅雙因越界,故立九遍知」 tr. “obtaining the acquisition of abandonment without outflows, and being deficient in the first existence, the removal of the twofold cause and the crossing of the realm — hence nine full comprehensions are established”〔T29 0112c25〕‖ Paramārtha: 「得無流離故、損有頂分故、拔除二因故,斷智」 tr. “because the departure without outflows is obtained, because the portion of the summit of existence is impaired, because the two causes are uprooted — the cognition of abandonment”〔T29n1559 0265b20〕, the fourth condition being given separately as 「過界故」 tr. “because the realm is passed beyond”〔T29n1559 0265c01〕. The content of the four conditions agrees entirely, Paramārtha laying them out as three plus one.
- Who possesses how many full comprehensions — Xuanzang: 「住見諦位無,或成一至五,修成六一二,無學唯成一」 tr. “one abiding at the stage of the seeing of the truths has none, or possesses one up to five; at cultivation he possesses six, one, or two; beyond training he possesses one alone”〔T29 0113a18〕‖ Paramārtha: 「無與一至五,在見位相應」 tr. “none, and one up to five, correspond to the stage of seeing”〔T29n1559 0265c06〕. The doctrine and the stages of the three positions (the path of seeing · the path of cultivation · beyond training) agree entirely.
- Crossing the realm and obtaining a fruit as the gathering of full comprehensions — Xuanzang: 「越界得果故,二處集遍知」 tr. “because of crossing the realm and obtaining a fruit, at two places full comprehensions are gathered”〔T29 0113b07〕‖ Paramārtha: 「算彼由離界,及至沙門果」 tr. “they are reckoned by departure from a realm and by arriving at a fruit of the ascetic life”〔T29n1559 0265c22〕. The two conditions agree entirely.
- The obtaining and losing of full comprehensions (the close of the chapter) — Xuanzang: 「捨一二五六,得亦然除五」 tr. “what is lost is one, two, five, or six; what is obtained is likewise so, only five being excepted”〔T29 0113b12〕‖ Paramārtha: 「有人捨一二五六,無得五」 tr. “some lose one, two, five, or six; there is no obtaining of five”〔T29n1559 0265c27〕. The numbers of losing and obtaining agree entirely, and both texts close the whole chapter with this sentence.
A table of renderings compared (within the range of this unit · word for word as seen): the fetter of craving and the fetter of ill will / the fetter of conformity and the fetter of contrariety · the fetter of envy and the fetter of avarice / the fetter of jealousy and the fetter of grudging · the bond of greed and the bond of delusion / the bond of desire and the bond of ignorance · torpor / weariness · regret and sleep / sorrowful regret and weary sleep · non-conscience and shamelessness / shamelessness and non-conscience · the six grimes, vexation, harmfulness, resentment, flattery, deception, self-intoxication / not letting go, oppressive harassing, binding up fault, flattery, deception, intoxication · the monk Aśvajit / Aśvajit of pure livelihood · torpor-and-sleep and restlessness-and-regret / weary sleep and restlessness and regret · the counteragent of abandoning / the counteragent of cessation · the counteragent of distancing / the counteragent of being able to distance · the counteragent of disgust / the counteragent of disgust and aversion · full comprehension / the cognition of everlasting abandonment · crossing the realm / passing beyond the realm · the result of receptivity is six / Paramārtha’s explanation 「八忍果」 tr. “the result of eight receptivities” (a numerical divergence · doubt recorded) · the stanza says and the treatise says / the verse says and the explanation says.
Honest record (fullness has no fixed direction): in items 1 · 3 · 6 · 7 · 8 · 21 · 22 · 26 · 28 · 33 · 34 the doctrine and the numbers agree entirely in the two texts and the wording is close — it is not that the whole is everywhere far apart; in items 11 · 24 Paramārtha breaks the sentence finer while Xuanzang writes continuously, and in item 5 Paramārtha has a quoted verse and Xuanzang none — fullness varies passage by passage, with no fixed direction. No adjudication is made as to the merits of the two translations.
V. Debate within the Abhidharma Lineage (Saṅghabhadra · Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle T1562 ★ · recorded where present)
The chapter name in Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises is 「辯隨眠品」 tr. “Adjudication of the Latent Tendencies” — T1562, “Adjudication of the Latent Tendencies,” chapter five〔T29n1562 0596a11 onward〕· T1563, “Adjudication of the Latent Tendencies,” chapter six〔T29n1563 0892c12 onward〕. It is not 『分別隨眠品』 (these five characters being the chapter title of this treatise of Xuanzang’s, which the two treatises do not use); do not search them with this treatise’s chapter name.
The boundaries of the passage (fixed by the structure of the scenes · anchored by lines of the stanzas): the scenes of this unit begin in T1562 at〔0642b19〕and end at the close of the chapter〔0657c06〕; in T1563 they begin at〔0905b23〕and end at〔0913c25〕. The method of fixing position = searching line by line throughout the chapter in the two treatises with the lines of this unit’s root stanzas (the nine fetters equal in things and in grasping · the three bonds by the three feelings · the eight entanglements with non-conscience and shamelessness · the five hindrances in the desire realm alone · because their object is fully comprehended · the full comprehensions that are abandonment are nine · what is lost is one, two, five, or six), the beginning and end corresponding item by item to Xuanzang’s Fascicle Twenty-One. The form = citing only at the locs where there is a real debate · not citing generally.
Complete enumeration of the occurrences of 「經主」 tr. “the Sūtra-master” within the range of this unit — three in T1562 · one in T1563 (a mechanical enumeration of the whole chapter of T1562 yields forty-four; within the range of this unit they are the forty-second through the forty-fourth; the one occurrence immediately before the boundary of the passage〔0642a13〕belongs to the scenes of Unit 2 and has been excluded).
1. The sense of distance · the account that the past and future are parallel to the nearness of the unconditioned (the first occurrence) — the treatise’s prose poses a difficulty to itself, 「若謂由現遍得無為故名近者,去來二世例亦應然」 tr. “if it be said that it is because the present universally obtains the unconditioned that it is called near, then the past and future ages ought to be parallel to it”〔T29 0111c10〕. Saṅghabhadra cites it and, calling the author the Sūtra-master straightaway, refutes it: 「無為名近理趣既然,而經主說去來二世例亦應然」 tr. “the principle by which the unconditioned is called near being such, yet the Sūtra-master says that the past and future ages ought to be parallel to it”〔T29n1562 0651c13〕, adjudging 「由先釋理,為例不成。無多有情於一切體無有差別共得義故」 tr. “by the principle explained above, the parallel does not hold; for there is no sense in which many sentient beings obtain in common, without difference, with regard to every entity”〔T29n1562 0651c15〕. ⇒ What is at issue is whether “the nearness of the unconditioned” may be adduced as a parallel for the past and future ages. One sense with two schools, recorded together · no adjudication of who prevails.
2. The sense of distance · the past and future called distant because apart from their intrinsic mark (the second occurrence · the most concrete point of divergence) — Saṅghabhadra cites this treatise’s own sentence word for word and prefaces it with the name of the Sūtra-master: 「經主此中作如是說:若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠,未來未得法自相故,過去已捨法自相故」 tr. “the Sūtra-master here says thus: if one goes by correct principle, one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the future because it has not yet obtained the intrinsic mark of a dharma, the past because it has already cast off the intrinsic mark of a dharma”〔T29n1562 0651c25〕— which is a word-for-word recurrence of this treatise’s 「若依正理,應說去來離法自相故名為遠」 tr. “if one goes by correct principle, one should say that the past and the future are called distant because they are apart from the intrinsic mark of a dharma”〔T29 0111c16〕. Saṅghabhadra adjudges it: 「彼說偏與正理相違。諸自相無皆非遠性,此成遠性必有自相,遠性攝故,如餘遠性」 tr. “his account is one-sidedly at variance with correct principle. Whatever has no intrinsic mark is not distance; this, being distance, must have an intrinsic mark, since it is gathered under distance, as the other distances are”〔T29n1562 0651c27〕. ⇒ On one and the same topic, Puguang has no conclusion while Saṅghabhadra has one (see item six). Both parties recorded only · not adjudged.
3. The obtaining and losing of the nine full comprehensions · the stage of losing five (the third occurrence · a technical correction) — Saṅghabhadra cites this treatise’s 「言捨五者,謂先離欲後入見諦道類智時」 tr. “as for what is called losing five, that is one previously free of desire who afterward enters upon the seeing of the truths, at the time of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path”〔T29 0113b15〕as 「言捨五者,經主釋言:謂先離欲道類智位」 tr. “as for what is called losing five, the Sūtra-master explains: that is, one previously free of desire, at the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path”〔T29n1562 0657b09〕, and corrects its stage-term thus: 「此但應說道類忍時,道類智時彼已捨故。夫言得捨,據將說故。又應簡言依未至定入見諦者,若依根本入見諦者,於欲界斷不得無漏離繫得故,不得欲界見斷法斷三種遍知,非先不得可言今捨」 tr. “this should be said only of the moment of the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path, since at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path they have already been lost. To speak of obtaining and losing is to speak with regard to what is about to be. And it should be stated with the distinction that this is for one who enters upon the seeing of the truths in dependence upon access concentration; for one who enters in dependence upon a fundamental absorption, since in respect of abandonment in the desire realm no acquisition of release from bondage without outflows is obtained, the three full comprehensions of the abandonment of the dharmas abandoned through seeing in the desire realm are not obtained, and what was not obtained before cannot be said to be lost now”〔T29n1562 0657b10〕. ⇒ What is at issue is the precision of the stage-term (the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path / the moment of the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path) and the distinction of the absorption relied upon (access / fundamental), and not a doctrinal position.
The corresponding places in T1563, the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine: the third item recurs identically in the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine — 「言捨五者,經主釋言:謂先離欲道類智位」 tr. “as for what is called losing five, the Sūtra-master explains: that is, one previously free of desire, at the stage of the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path”〔T29n1563 0913b29〕·「此但應說道類忍時,道類智時彼已捨故」 tr. “this should be said only of the moment of the receptivity of the subsequent kind concerning the path, since at the cognition of the subsequent kind concerning the path they have already been lost”〔T29n1563 0913c01〕. The first and second items (the two occurrences on the sense of distance) are wanting in the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine — its corresponding passage〔T29n1563 0911a04–0911a15〕, read through word for word, has neither the words 「經主」 tr. “the Sūtra-master” nor any restatement or criticism of this treatise’s sentences, and lays out flatly the four kinds of distance and the four similes before passing straight on to the next stanza. The want is marked as it stands, and text from elsewhere is not pieced in to supply it (this is not a failure of searching, the whole of the corresponding passage having been read through word for word).
VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (Puguang · Fabao · Yuanhui · Shentai)
The want of Shentai’s commentary (the negative proposition proved · the want marked as it stands): Shentai’s Commentary on the Abhidharmakośa X53n0836 is a fragment, the seven fascicles extant being Fascicles One, Two, Four, Five, Six, Seven, and Seventeen — the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies is wholly wanting (Fascicle Twenty-One, where this unit lies, not being among the extant fascicles). ⇒ Shentai’s commentary is fragmentary · the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies is wanting · this unit has no line-by-line commentary of his to hang upon, and text from other fascicles is not made to stand for it. The three commentaries below are recorded together.
(1) The Outline of the Six Gates of Fetter and the Rest
The three houses agree in the skeleton of their outlines and differ in wording. Puguang opens the section with 「此下第二明結等六門。就中,一正明結等、二諸門分別」 tr. “below, the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest. Within it, first properly explaining fetter and the rest; second, analyzing them through the several gates”〔T41n1821 0318c06〕, dividing them below into five gates, 「一明諸結、二明三縛、三明隨眠、四明隨惑、五明諸纏」 tr. “first explaining the fetters; second, the three bonds; third, the latent tendencies; fourth, the secondary afflictions; fifth, the entanglements”〔T41n1821 0318c18〕, and marking the six grimes separately as 「此即大文第二明煩惱六垢」 tr. “this is the second of the main text, explaining the six grimes of affliction”〔T41n1821 0321b27〕. Yuanhui gives 「從此第二,明結等六門」 tr. “from here the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest”〔T41n1823 0933a04〕, in wording almost word for word the same as Puguang. Fabao sets up his section by 「結前生後」 tr. “gathering what precedes and producing what follows” — citing the treatise’s words as 「結前四門生後門也」 tr. “it gathers up the four foregoing gates and produces the gate that follows”〔T41n1822 0709c25〕, and marking the stanza count, 「此下五行半頌,第一明結。於中三種:一九結、二五下分結、三五上分結」 tr. “below, five and a half stanzas, the first explaining the fetters. Within it three kinds: first the nine fetters, second the five fetters of the lower part, third the five fetters of the upper part”〔T41n1822 0710a03〕. ⇒ The three houses agree wholly in the divisions of the outline, save that Fabao alone marks the stanza count (which Puguang and Yuanhui do not), and this may be checked against the stanza numbering of this unit.
(2) The Outline of the Gates of Analysis and of the Five Hindrances
Puguang gives 「此下大文第二諸門分別。就中,一三斷分別、二三性分別、三三界分別、四六識相應、五五受相應」 tr. “below, the second of the main text, analysis through the several gates. Within it, first analysis by the three abandonments; second, by the three ethical qualities; third, by the three realms; fourth, association with the six consciousnesses; fifth, association with the five feelings”〔T41n1821 0321c14〕, marking the head of each of the five gates〔T41n1821 0321c16 · 0321c26 · 0322a02 · 0322a06〕, and dividing the one gate of the five feelings again into two, 「就中,一明本惑相應、二明隨惑相應」 tr. “within it, first explaining the association of the root afflictions; second, the association of the secondary afflictions”〔T41n1821 0322a16〕. The five hindrances form the third of the main text separately — 「此即大文第三明五蓋」 tr. “this is the third of the main text, explaining the five hindrances”〔T41n1821 0323a08〕.
(3) The Debate over the Order of the Five Hindrances (the Speakers’ Labels Word for Word · Puguang Taken as the Standard)
After the one explanation 「唯此於五蘊能為勝障故」 tr. “because these alone can be an eminent obstruction to the five aggregates,” the treatise poses a difficulty to itself, 「若作如是解釋經意,掉悔理應惛眠前說」 tr. “if the sense of the sūtra be explained in this way, restlessness-and-regret ought in principle to be spoken of before torpor-and-sleep”〔T29 0110c29〕, and Puguang marks the refuter plainly here — 「論主破前說一切有部師解」 tr. “the author refutes the explanation of the Sarvāstivādin masters given above”〔T41n1821 0323c24〕. For the Sautrāntikas’ explanation below, Puguang marks 「依如是理。經部師言」 tr. “following this principle. The Sautrāntika masters say”〔T41n1821 0323c28〕; and for the passage 「有餘別說:唯立五因」 tr. “some other, differing account: five only are established, for five causes”〔T29 0111a05〕below that, Puguang marks 「敘經部釋」 tr. “setting out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation”〔T41n1821 0324a05〕, within which 「彼說云何」 tr. “what do they say” is the question〔T41n1821 0324a05〕and everything from 「謂在行位」 tr. “that is, at the stage of moving about” on is the Sautrāntikas’ answer〔T41n1821 0324a06〕. ⇒ Puguang has no concluding words at the end of this passage (no verdict of the sort 『光記按……為正』), and having finished the exposition turns at once to the next subsection〔T41n1821 0324a16〕. Where he marks nothing, no adjudication is handed down on Puguang’s behalf.
(4) The Four Rounds of Exchange on Distance (the Speakers’ Labels Word for Word · Puguang Taken as the Standard)
From this treatise’s 「望何說遠?望現在世」 tr. “relative to what is distance spoken of? Relative to the present age”〔T29 0111c05〕on there is a passage of several rounds of question and answer, and Puguang marks the speaker for each round — 「望何說遠」 tr. “relative to what is distance spoken of” is the author’s question〔T41n1821 0325b24〕; 「望現在世」 tr. “relative to the present age” is the Sarvāstivādins’ answer〔T41n1821 0325b25〕; 「無間已滅……如何名遠」 tr. “what has ceased with nothing intervening . . . how are they called distant” is the author’s objection〔T41n1821 0325b29〕; 「由世性別……方得名遠」 tr. “because the natures of the ages differ . . . only then are they called distant” is the Sarvāstivādins’ answer〔T41n1821 0325c02〕; 「若爾現在……說名為遠」 tr. “if that is so, the present . . . would be called distant” is the author’s further objection〔T41n1821 0325c05〕; and for the last sentence, 「若依正理……法自相故」 tr. “if one goes by correct principle . . . because of the intrinsic mark of a dharma,” Puguang’s note reads 「論主述經部解遠相」 tr. “the author sets out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation of the mark of distance”〔T41n1821 0325c26〕. ⇒ Puguang marks plainly that this is not the author’s own school but the author setting out the Sautrāntika masters’ explanation; Puguang has no conclusion here (he does not adjudge which of the Sautrāntika and Sarvāstivāda explanations is right), and passes straight to glossing the last word of the stanza, 「等言為明舉事未盡」 tr. “the word ‘and the rest’ is to show that the instances raised are not exhausted”〔T29 0111c18〕, turning to the next subsection.
Honest record: after the three limbs of the further objection, Puguang cites the original text of the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle by way of answer (「且虛空體遍一切處……故具二名,不應一向說名為遠」 tr. “now the substance of empty space pervades every place . . . hence they have both names, and it should not be said flatly that they are distant”〔T41n1821 0325c15〕), without adding any label of 「答」 tr. “answer” himself; that it is a response to the further objection follows from the run of the context, and this judgment is not marked word for word by Puguang, and is recorded as it stands.
(5) The Four Steps of Question and Answer at the General Heading of the Nine Full Comprehensions
Puguang in this subsection marks word for word: 「為一切斷立一遍知」 tr. “are all the abandonments established as one full comprehension” is the question〔T41n1821 0327c16〕· 「不爾」 tr. “they are not” is the answer〔T41n1821 0327c17〕· 「云何」 tr. “how then” is the pressing〔T41n1821 0327c17〕· 「頌曰至色一切斷三」 tr. “‘the stanza says’ down to ‘form, and all — three abandonments’” is the answer in the stanza〔T41n1821 0327c18〕. He closes the subsection likewise by question and answer — 「以何因緣……非見所斷」 tr. “for what cause . . . not what is abandoned through seeing” is the question〔T41n1821 0328a01〕, 「以修所斷治不同故」 tr. “because the counteragents of what is abandoned through cultivation are not the same” the answer〔T41n1821 0328a01〕. ⇒ Puguang makes his conclusion in the form of question and answer, and does not set up a verdict besides.
(6) The Two Accounts of 「五或八」 tr. “Five or Eight” for the Result of the Fundamental Grounds (Puguang Alone Hands Down a Verdict)
The treatise itself carries the speakers’ labels — 「所言五者,毘婆沙師說根本地唯能永斷色無色攝煩惱等故」 tr. “as for what is called five, the Vaibhāṣika masters say it is because the fundamental grounds can forever abandon only the afflictions and the rest gathered under form and the formless”〔T29 0112b29〕·「所言八者,尊者妙音說根本地亦與欲界諸煩惱等為斷對治」 tr. “as for what is called eight, the Venerable Ghoṣa says that the fundamental grounds are also counteragents of abandonment for the afflictions and the rest of the desire realm”〔T29 0112c02〕. Puguang hands down his own judgment before setting out the accounts: 「根本靜慮雖復說五說八不同,說五正義。此即開章」 tr. “although the fundamental meditative absorptions are said to be five by some and eight by others, the account of five is the correct sense. This is the opening of the section”〔T41n1821 0328c22〕; and when the account of the Ghoṣa line is finished his note reads 「妙音意說:根本望欲有斷對治」 tr. “the Venerable Ghoṣa means: the fundamental grounds, set against the desire realm, have a counteragent of abandonment”〔T41n1821 0329a19〕, marking plainly that 「八」 tr. “eight” is the Venerable Ghoṣa’s divergent account and not the Vaibhāṣika masters’ correct sense. ⇒ Puguang cites besides the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle, Fascicle Fifty-Six, in support of his judgment (this citation does not contain the two characters 「經主」 tr. “the Sūtra-master,” and does not enter the enumeration of item five; the ground of its exclusion is noted here). Puguang’s judgment belongs to adjudication, and this item only records it; its doctrinal choice belongs to the section of further resonances in the exposition layer.
(7) Fabao’s Manner of Adducing Evidence
In glossing the name 「結」 tr. “fetter” Fabao adduces the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle as the corroboration of an ancient master — 「《正理論》云『於境於生有繫縛能,故名為結』」 tr. “the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle says, ‘it has the power of binding with respect to an object and with respect to arising, and so is called a fetter’”〔T41n1822 0710a08〕, differing from Puguang’s manner of inclining to cite the Mahāvibhāṣā. ⇒ The two commentaries differ in their manner of adducing evidence, recorded only without adjudication.
(8) The Note from the Second Witness at the Head of Yuanhui’s Fascicle (a Method for Reading the Commentaries)
At the head of the main text of Yuanhui’s Fascicle Twenty-One in the Taishō base text the heading reads, word for word, only 「俱舍論頌疏論本第二十一」 tr. “Verse Commentary on the Root Text of the Abhidharmakośa, the twenty-first”〔T41n1823 0933a02〕, without the chapter name; the eighteen characters of the chapter name, 「分別隨眠品第五之三」 tr. “Chapter Five, Analysis of the Latent Tendencies, part three,” are a variant of the second witness, found in that fascicle’s <note n="0933001"> — 「此下乙本有(中大雲寺沙門圓暉述,分別隨眠品第五之三)十八字」 tr. “below this the second witness has the eighteen characters ‘composed by the śramaṇa Yuanhui of the Central Dayun Monastery, Chapter Five, Analysis of the Latent Tendencies, part three.’” ⇒ Wherever one meets a chapter-title marking at the head of a fascicle in a commentary, one must check the original text of its note separately, and may not take it straight off as word for word in the main text.
(9) A Conspectus of the Divergences among the Three Commentaries (Recorded without Adjudication)
| Topic | Puguang’s Record | Fabao’s Commentary | Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary | The point of divergence |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| The words opening the section on the six gates of fetter and the rest | 「此下第二明結等六門」 tr. “below, the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest” | 「結前四門生後門也」 tr. “it gathers up the four foregoing gates and produces the gate that follows” | 「從此第二,明結等六門」 tr. “from here the second, explaining the six gates of fetter and the rest” | Puguang and Yuanhui open the section directly · Fabao marks the gathering of what precedes and the producing of what follows |
| The marking of the stanza count | not marked | 「此下五行半頌」 tr. “below, five and a half stanzas” | not marked | Fabao alone marks the stanza count |
| The manner of adducing evidence | inclines to cite the Mahāvibhāṣā | inclines to cite the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle | adduces nothing further | the three houses draw their material differently |
| The conclusion to the passage on the order of the five hindrances | no conclusion (no adjudication) | no verdict separately given | no verdict separately given | all three houses forbear to adjudge here |
| The conclusion to the passage on distance | no conclusion (no adjudication) | no verdict separately given | no verdict separately given | in the same passage Saṅghabhadra has a conclusion (see item five, debates one and two) |
| “Five or eight” for the result of the fundamental grounds | 「說五正義」 tr. “the account of five is the correct sense” (a verdict handed down first) | not separately marked | not separately marked | Puguang alone has a verdict |
| The chapter title at the head of the fascicle | present in the main text itself | present in the main text itself | absent from the main text · present in the note from the second witness | Yuanhui alone differs |
| A line-by-line commentary on the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies | present | present | present | Shentai’s commentary is wholly wanting |
Where the three commentaries diverge, each house is recorded together with the others, without adjudication of right and wrong. The adjudications of the three commentaries and the doctrinal choice among their divergences belong separately to the section of further resonances in the exposition layer.
VII. Cross-Reading with the Yogācāra Root Lineage
What this unit establishes is the “general account book of the afflictions” of the Abhidharma of the schools — one and the same set of afflictions gathered under the divergent names of six gates, analyzed again through five gates, and settled at last by the nine full comprehensions. Its being taken up by the Yogācāra root lineage (each item hung word for word upon that lineage):
- The number and classes of the secondary afflictions → the twenty secondary afflictions of the Treatise on the Establishment of Consciousness-Only: this unit establishes the two senses of the secondary afflictions, general and particular (the general, 「以皆隨心為惱亂事故」 tr. “because they all follow along after mind and do the work of harassing it”〔T29 0109b10〕· the particular, 「不名煩惱非根本故」 tr. “they are not called afflictions, since they are not roots”〔T29 0109b12〕), and the items it establishes separately are the ten entanglements and six grimes. The Treatise on the Establishment of Consciousness-Only, at the same doctrinal position, establishes twenty items — 「隨煩惱謂:忿、恨、覆、惱、嫉、慳、13誑、諂與害、憍、無慚與無愧、掉舉與惛沈、不信并懈怠、14放逸及失念、散亂不正知」 tr. “the secondary afflictions are: rage, resentment, concealment, vexation, envy, avarice, deception, flattery and harmfulness, self-intoxication, non-conscience and shamelessness, restlessness and torpor, lack of confidence together with indolence, heedlessness and lost mindfulness, distraction and incorrect knowing”〔T31n1585 0033b01〕, and gathers them under three classes — 「謂忿等十,各別起故,名小隨煩惱」 tr. “that is, the ten of rage and the rest, because they arise each separately, are called the small secondary afflictions”〔T31n1585 0033b06〕·「掉舉等八,遍染心故,名大隨煩惱」 tr. “the eight of restlessness and the rest, because they pervade defiled minds, are called the great secondary afflictions”〔T31n1585 0033b08〕. ⇒ The one sense of “not a root, yet arising along with mind” is unchanged in the two lineages, while the items listed and the rule of classification differ (this unit dividing them into ten entanglements and six grimes and assigning them by four homogeneous outflows according to what they arise from, the Yogācāra dividing them into the three classes of small, medium, and great with the extent of what they pervade for its rule) — this is the most direct anchor of this unit.
- The setting side by side of fetter, bond, latent tendency, entanglement, and hindrance → the gate of defilement in the Yogācārabhūmi: this unit gathers one and the same set of afflictions under six divergent names, and the Yogācārabhūmi, in its gate of defilement, has a setting side by side of the same type — 「九結謂愛結等廣說如前。縛者三縛,謂貪瞋癡。隨眠者七種隨眠……」 tr. “the nine fetters are the fetter of craving and the rest, spoken of at length as before. As for bonds, there are three bonds, namely greed, hatred, and delusion. As for latent tendencies, there are seven kinds of latent tendency . . .”〔T30n1579 0314c13〕. ⇒ The order of the three items, nine fetters, three bonds, and latent tendencies, may be read item by item against this unit’s order of 「結縛隨眠隨煩惱纏」 tr. “fetter, bond, latent tendency, secondary affliction, entanglement.”
- The listing of the five hindrances → the five hindrances of the Yogācārabhūmi: this unit gives 「一欲貪蓋、二瞋恚蓋、三惛眠蓋、四掉悔蓋、五疑蓋」 tr. “first the hindrance of greed for the objects of desire, second the hindrance of ill will, third the hindrance of torpor-and-sleep, fourth the hindrance of restlessness-and-regret, fifth the hindrance of doubt”〔T29 0110c05〕; the Yogācārabhūmi gives 「五蓋,謂貪欲蓋、瞋恚蓋、惛沈睡眠蓋、掉舉惡作蓋、疑蓋」 tr. “the five hindrances, namely the hindrance of greed for the objects of desire, the hindrance of ill will, the hindrance of torpor and sleep, the hindrance of restlessness and regret, the hindrance of doubt”〔T30n1579 0314c21〕. ⇒ The five items agree entirely while the third and fourth differ in the fullness of their rendering (torpor-and-sleep against torpor and sleep · restlessness-and-regret against restlessness and regret) — and the mechanism by which this unit gathers two entities into one hindrance (food, counteragent, and function being the same) may be taken as the coordinate for reading them together.
The above records only coordinates that may be read side by side, adjudging neither the right and wrong of the two lineages nor any relation of cause and effect; the choice among these linkages is a doctrinal adjudication and does not belong in this item.
VIII. Translation History
- Xuanzang’s new translation (the base text here): the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings records 「阿毘達磨俱舍論三十卷」 tr. “the Abhidharmakośa, in thirty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0557a22〕, its interlinear note reading 「第二出與真諦出者同本」 tr. “the second issuing, of the same original as the one issued by Paramārtha”〔T55n2154 0557a20〕. The head-title of this unit’s fascicle reads 「阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第二十一」 tr. “Abhidharmakośa, Fascicle Twenty-One”〔T29 0108b15〕, and the chapter continuation-title 「分別隨眠品第五之三」 tr. “Chapter Five, Analysis of the Latent Tendencies, part three”〔T29 0108b19〕.
- Paramārtha’s earlier translation (the collated other version): the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings records 「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷」 tr. “the Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma, in twenty-two fascicles”〔T55n2154 0545c16〕, noting it as 「第一譯與唐譯俱舍論同本」 tr. “the first translation, of the same original as the Tang translation of the Abhidharmakośa.”
- The translation of the two treatises of the debate: the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings records 「阿毘達磨順正理論八十卷」 tr. “the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle, in eighty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0557a24〕·「阿毘達磨顯宗論四十卷」 tr. “the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine, in forty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0557a26〕, and concludes together 「右二部論與俱舍論頌同釋異並眾賢造」 tr. “the two treatises above have the same stanzas as the Abhidharmakośa with a different exposition, and both were composed by Saṅghabhadra”〔T55n2154 0621a01〕. The four words 「頌同釋異」 tr. “the same stanzas with a different exposition” are the warrant for the form of item five — the two treatises use the Kośa’s root stanzas and compose a separate prose exposition, and so their chapter title reads 「辯隨眠品」 tr. “Adjudication of the Latent Tendencies” while the stanzas they adjudge are the same as this unit’s.
- The occasion of the treatise’s composition: the Life of Master Vasubandhu records his manner of composing it as 「立薩婆多義隨有僻處以經部義破之」 tr. “establishing the sense of the Sarvāstivādins and, wherever there was a partial position, refuting it with the sense of the Sautrāntikas”〔T50n2049 0190b15〕. ⇒ The passage on the order of the five hindrances in this unit (the author refuting the Sarvāstivādin masters’ old explanation and setting out two Sautrāntika explanations) and the passage on distance (the author setting out the Sautrāntikas’ explanation of the mark of distance) are instances of just this form; and Saṅghabhadra’s two counter-refutations at the passage on distance (item five, debates one and two) correspond to it as well.
- The order of the commentaries: Puguang’s Record T41n1821 (Puguang · principal) · Fabao’s Commentary T41n1822 (Fabao · secondary) · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary T41n1823 (Yuanhui · outlines) · Shentai’s Commentary X53n0836 (fragmentary · the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies wanting).
IX. Edition Location Register
- Xuanzang T1558, Fascicle Twenty-One (base text)〔T29 0108b15–0113b22〕: fascicle head-title 0108b15 · chapter continuation-title 0108b19 · opening transition 0108b20 · first half of Root 40 0108b22 · second half of Root 40 through Root 42 0108b25 · Roots 43–44 0108c25 · Root 45 0109a21 · Root 46〔line 1〕 0109a26 · Root 46〔line 2〕 0109b06 · second half of Root 46 0109b09 · Roots 47 through first half of 49 0109b16 · second half of Root 49 through Root 50 0109c06 · Root 51 0109c20 · first half of Root 52 0109c28 · second half of Root 52 0110a04 · Root 53 0110a12 · Roots 54–55 0110a22 · Roots 56–57 0110b14 · Root 58 0110c03 · the listing of the five hindrances 0110c05 · the chapter-level main division 0111a13 · Root 59 0111a18 · first half of Root 60 0111b03 · second half of Root 60 0111b15 · Root 61 0111b26 · Root 62 0111c21 · Root 63 through first half of 64 0112a21 · second half of Root 64 through Root 66 0112b16 · Root 67 0112c25 · Root 68 0113a18 · first half of Root 69 0113b07 · second half of Root 69 0113b12 · closing sentence of the fascicle 0113b21.
- Paramārtha T1559: the corresponding passage 0261c25–0266a06. Chief items 0261c25 · 0261c26 · 0262a09 · 0262a15 · 0262a23 · 0262b04 · 0262b25 · 0262b29 · 0262c08 · 0262c14 · 0262c24 · 0263a01 · 0263a04 · 0263a20 · 0263a25 · 0263b01 · 0263b04 · 0263b06 · 0263b13 · 0263b22 · 0263c12 · 0263c25 · 0264a01 · 0264a02 · 0264a14 · 0264b04 · 0264b12 · 0264b16 · 0264c06 · 0264c20 · 0264c25 · 0265a05 · 0265a06 · 0265a21 · 0265b20 · 0265c01 · 0265c06 · 0265c22 · 0265c27 · 0266a06 (the close at the end of the chapter).
- Saṅghabhadra T1562〔chapter head 0596a11〕: the boundaries of this unit’s scenes 0642b19–0657c06. The three occurrences of “the Sūtra-master” and the words of refutation 0651c13 · 0651c15 · 0651c25 · 0651c27 · 0657b09 · 0657b10. T1563〔chapter head 0892c12〕: the boundaries of this unit’s scenes 0905b23–0913c25. The one occurrence of “the Sūtra-master” and the words of correction 0913b29 · 0913c01; the passage on distance 0911a04–0911a15 (the occurrences of “the Sūtra-master” wanting · the want marked as it stands).
- Puguang T41n1821〔Fascicle Twenty-One 0318c02–0332c02〕: 0318c02 · 0318c05 · 0318c06 · 0318c17 · 0318c20 · 0319c18 · 0320a28 · 0320b21 · 0320c24 · 0320c26 · 0321a08 · 0321b27 · 0321c14 · 0321c16 · 0321c26 · 0322a02 · 0322a06 · 0322a16 · 0323a08 · 0323c24 · 0323c28 · 0324a04 · 0324a05 · 0324a06 · 0324a16 · 0324a19 · 0324c21 · 0325a23 · 0325b21 · 0325b24 · 0325b25 · 0325b29 · 0325c02 · 0325c05 · 0325c15 · 0325c26 · 0326a04 · 0327b29 · 0327c03 · 0327c16 · 0327c17 · 0327c18 · 0328a01 · 0328a04 · 0328c22 · 0329a11 · 0329a19 · 0329b20 · 0330b23 · 0331b07 · 0331b24.
- Fabao T41n1822〔Fascicle Twenty-One 0709c21–0723b20〕: 0709c21 · 0709c24 · 0709c25 · 0709c28 · 0710a03 · 0710a08 · 0714c01.
- Yuanhui T41n1823〔Verse Commentary on the Root Text, the twenty-first 0933a02–0939a19〕: 0933a02 (no chapter-title line · the chapter name in the note from the second witness 0933001) · 0933a04 · 0935c16.
- Shentai X53n0836: the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies wholly wanting — this unit has no Shentai to hang upon (the want marked as it stands · not supplied).
- Anchors for the Yogācāra cross-reading: T31n1585 0033b01 · 0033b06 · 0033b08; T30n1579 0314c13 · 0314c21.
- Catalogues and lives: T55n2154 0545c16 · 0557a20 · 0557a22 · 0557a24 · 0557a26 · 0621a01; T50n2049 0190b15.
- Collation: twenty-six collation notes in this fascicle (twenty-three variant readings fully enumerated · two CBETA restorations marked ⟨CB⟩ with the Taishō original printing recorded alongside · without witness zero) · no case rising to an emendation of the base text.